It's a tad dramatic, though. The benefits are good, overtime is rough, but at least you're compensated for it. People are… fine, your boss even nice at times, but you always thought you were destined for so much more than a 9-5.
(9-8, usually, you remind yourself, looking at the time.)
---
Hey, remember when you were complaining earlier? Well, there's some good to all of this.
If you like being poked in the side of the stomach every couple of hours, that is.
"Ow!" you yelp as the poke sends a sharp jolt through the side of your stomach. "What the hell, Yujin!"
"Hush, you'll be fine," she waves away your complaint. "Did you see this?" She shoves the printout in your hand.
"Are you being dramatic again?"
"Well, yeah. No more than you though. Can't even take a poke to the stomach," she rolls her eyes, but the shadow of her dimples tells you all you need to know.
"What is it."
"A thanksgiving potluck! When I applied for an American company, I thought the work culture would be better. I didn't expectall this… extra stuff!"
You scan the paper, a list of thanksgiving food items and names assigned to them.
"This is work culture. It's a work potluck."
"This doesn't affect ROI's! It's above my paygrade!" Yujin cries.
"You get paid more than me."
"I do more work than you."
"Hush, we're talking about the potluck. You got assigned… cranberry sauce. I got assigned the mac and cheese. I'm sure you can manage."
"We're in Korea! No one eats cranberries! I don't even know where to get them! Trade with me."
You put on your most smug face. "Sorry, Yujin, boss specifically asked me to do the mac." You stretch, faux-arrogance lining your voice. "Famous family recipe, you'd understand. I make it every year."
In your stretch, you're of course, vulnerable.
Poke
"Yah! What the hell!" you yelp much too loud, and suddenly you're acutely aware you're standing at the fax machine with the prettiest girl in the office, all eyes trained on the two of you talking about macaroni during work hours.
"Bootlicker!"
Yeah, so it's not all bad.
---
Like a mound of gold, you carry that pot of mac through the building with utmost care, steam billowing through the gap in the tinfoil drawing eyes from everyone in the damn place.
Elevator's about to close, and through the front door comes a sight you'll etch into your memory forever. Perfect woman she is, Yujin, hair slightly a mess, runs towards you, container in hand.
Unconsciously, your foot is at the elevator door, holding it open.
She walks into the elevator in a hurry, placing her container directly on top of your macaroni pot, probably smushing the pasta through the tinfoil. You can't help but cringe.
"Did the cranberry sauce win?" you laugh.
"I was up. All. Night." She runs her fingers through her hair, inspecting herself in the elevator mirror. "This party better be damn worth it."
"Just wait 'till the Christmas party."
She takes the container back, eyeing your macaroni.
"Smells good," she manages.
It's a glowing success. Well, you should've made more, to be honest, but still, second, third helpings of the stuff are piled high onto peoples plates.
And yet…
"It's not bad, Yujin," you wince, trying your best to hide your reaction as you bite down on a cranberry sauce lathered turkey.
"It's horrible, you're like, the only one who's taken any!"
"N-no seriously, this is like, my third helping."
Her shoulders slump. "Don't lie to me, you've been holding back a cough the whole time."
"Have n-not!"
"You just did it again!"
"Look, I'll even get more."
"Hmm."
Okay, she's bickering in that playful way she always does, but if there's one thing you've learnt about Yujin working with her for half a year, it's that she's very proud. Not in some arrogant, in your face way, just, she works hard, you know.
"Your mac is good. Like, really good," she changes the subject.
You shrug. "Well, it's a family recipe, so."
"Yeah well," she stabs some macaroni and brings it to her lips. "You should teach me some time."
===
It's these little moments that keep you here (not all of them have to do with Yujin, one time your boss invited you into his office and pulled out a bottle of scotch from under his desk, said it was 'for the occasion', whatever that meant), but the paper work is still an unending stack of monotony.
It's good, in all aspects of the word.
But you don't want good. You want something more, something that you can connect to.
You don't want somewhere you can just autopilot, let the workplace around you blur as time moves around you. You want somewhere you can take your own steps.
"You're spacing out again," Yujin's voice cuts, and you instinctively move your hands to protect your sides.
You intercept her outstretched finger aiming for a poke.
Dimples are back, and she's smiling, and you almost forget how damn boring this job is. "Wow, you're getting better," she says slowly, ripping her finger out of your hand because the contact feels a little too real here at the fax machine. "Look at this!"
It's a similar sheet to the thanksgiving potluck assignments, but this one is headlined with: CHRISTMAS PARTY.
"They have me down for napkins! That's so embarassing."
You do your absolute fucking best to hold in a laugh.
"Well, napkins are important."
Maybe laughing would be better. She moves so fast you can't even react, two jabs of her fingers at either side of your abdomen causes you to buck forward.
"Ow! What the hell!"
Some of your coworkers don't even react to your bickering anymore.
"I can't just bring napkins, this was supposed to be my redemption!"
"I already told you, your cranberry sauce wasn't that bad."
She crosses her arms, and her face doesn't betray her. She's annoyed. "Don't patronize me."
You think of insisting, but that look on her face is pure determination.
"Okay, it could've been better."
"Exactly, and now I can't prove I can do better. They gave the cranberry sauce to you— look!"
It's true, next to your name is the familiar macaroni and cheese, but also cranberry sauce.
"Okay, it's decided," she settles, "we'll make it together."
So, An Yujin is at your house, with that damn smile you've only seen in daylight. It's different at night, when there's less light pollution to block out how damn radiant she is.
So much for cooking together, though:
"So this is what you come home to every day, no wonder you're so…"
"So what?"
"Tedious, monotonous, hmm— oh, dull is a good one."
"That doesn't sound like me at all!"
"Yeah, not when you're talking to me. Usually, though." She says, taking a gander at your living room, and before you can react to the implications of what she said: "you could really use some plants, liven the place up a bit."
"What would I need plants for?"
"They're cute! Your kitchen is nice, though."
It is. It's one of the things you pride yourself on most, spices all lined up in the cupboard like little soldiers, dry ingredients labelled and stored perfectly, and the chef d'ouvre of the place, a custom built wine cabinet.
"So this is where your home decor budget goes huh," she teases, opening the cellar and pulling out a particularly expensive bottle of wine. "Corkscrew?" she smirks.
"Oh, make yourself at home, why don't you," you roll your eyes, but toss a corkscrew her way anyway. "What happened to cooking?"
"Well, we can't cook without wine! That'd just be boring." She finds your wine glasses, pouring particularly hefty helpings.
"Nope," you stop her before she can raise the glass to her lips.
"What do you mean, no?"
"You have to let it sit."
She rolls her eyes. "Oh, you're one of those," she teases, raising it again.
You grab the glass from her hands and place it back on the table. "Trust me, it's worth it."
She lolls her head, looking at you annoyedly. "How long, then?"
"Half an hour."
"Ugh. What are we gonna do for half an hour?"
You open your grocery bags, tossing her a pack of cranberries. "Sauce."
Cooking with Yujin isn't like cooking alone; it's chaos. There's splatters and noises you know don't belong, and it's only made worse when the wine has properly decanted.
"And now we just let it reduce for a bit," you say, closing the lid on the saucepot full of cranberry sauce.
Yujin's hair is a mess, her T-shirt stained red. "That's exactly how I made it last time. Like, exactly."
"Hmm, well, we'll see. Mac and cheese time."
"Ugh, can't we just make japchae. I'm good at that."
"No, people like my mac."
"Fine, then teach me."
"Get me the cheese," you request, grabbing the grater. "Yujin, cheese please— Yujin?" You turn around. "Hey! That's enough wine!"
"Never enough, this is the fun of cooking!" By the time she's done pouring, her glass is nearly full. "Get your glass!" she demands.
You reluctantly grab it, and she brings the bottle down to pour.
"Hold still."
"I am."
She tips the bottle up, dimples still etched on her cheeks with that sly little smile. "Oops." She tips the bottle nearly upside down until only the dregs pour out. "Looks like we finished it all."
She raises her full glass of wine (what, maybe 4 helpings worth) to her lips, raises her eyebrows slightly and sips.
"That's my wine, miss."
"I thought you wanted to cook, not drink— fine, hold out your glass."
You do, and maybe it's the wine, or the constant work wife allegations your coworkers berate you with, or maybe it's just Yujin here in your happy place, but you hold it out close to you so she has to saddle right up next to you to tip wine from her own glass into yours.
Okay, you're sensationalizing it, she's not saddled up right next to you. But she's close, closer than she is when she pokes your belly at work, or sits down across from you at lunch to pick at your food. She smells kinda homey, whatever that means.
She raises her glass to pour, and you realize, homey smells like fresh laundry and wine. She starts pouring, but not before her eyes flick to yours.
It catches you off guard, and you fumble with the glass.
If things weren't messy before, they are now. Yujin tries to overcorrect for your juddering hand, and spills the wine all down your front.
"Oh—" she stutters apologetically, but not before you grab her still full wine glass and jovially splash some on her, price be damned.
"Ugh, this T-shirt is ruined now! What the hell was that for!" The shadow of her smile still lingers, but it's hidden by her playfully challenging demeanor.
"You spilled on me, first. Plus, you already have cranberry stains all down your front."
"I did not! And your hand shook!" And she pokes you in the abdomen.
It goes like this, the night, and it's the most fun you've ever had while cooking.
Soon, the overwhelming smells take hold, and now considerably more drunk, stained, and giggly, you lift the lid of the sauce pot off, revealing the velvet burgundy of the cranberry sauce.
Picture it like a movie: you and Yujin bent low, eye level with the pot as you lift the lid, steam billowing out.
"It looks the same as mine did," Yujin says defensively.
"It'll taste better."
"How do you know."
"Because I made it."
She rolls her eyes. "Mhmm, sure. Get me a spoon." You both straighten up, and, spoon now in hand, she takes a small dollop of the sauce.
Blowing once, twice, she takes a bit of your sauce.
Her eyes close, and you're honestly a little nervous. You can't remember wanting someone to like your cooking as much as you do now.
She slowly opens them, and then: "damn. It's good."
Relief. "Why do you sound disappointed, hmm?"
"Would've been fun to tease you," she says plainly, loading her spoon again. "Here," she offers
Two things:
1) Yujin is spoon feeding you
2) Indirect kissing via that spoon
She's just staring at you too, waiting there, large brown eyes excited.
Your eyes find literally anything else to look at as you close your mouth around the spoon, and, unsimilarly, you don't close your eyes. Instead, your eyes focus as the flavours dance on your tongue, throwing whatever tension existing onto the backburner.
"Good, right?"
"Hmm," you reply.
"What? Oh, come on, don't be one of those people who can never be satisified with their own cooking. This is like, way better than mine."
"It needs something," you reply ignoring her earlier sentiments. "Hey, pass me a tablespoon, won't you? No— drawer on the left, yeah."
"Seriously?" she questions. "We already added sugar—"
"Trust me," you say, mixing just a tablespoon more in the sauce. "Try it now."
It's undeniable, her reaction says it all. If she liked it before, now, it's perfect.
"Wow."
"Better, right." It's not a question.
"Mmm," she answers. "Okay, that was really good."
It's simple, it's something you've heard about your food before. Hell, Yujin complimented your macaroni not 2 months ago, but seeing her reaction, it steels your resolve, it seals your decision.
"Good, then you can make it next thanksgiving— well, now that you know how to make it."
She settles from her reaction, grabbing a kitchen towel and wiping down a nearby counter. "Yeah, if they don't give it to you again."
"They won't."
"What do you mean they won't?"
"Yujin I— I think I'm gonna quit."
Her body tenses and her head flicks to you, and just seeing the look on her face you want to take it back. But then the look is gone, and she goes back to wiping. "Oh."
She says it like it doesn't mean anything; honestly, it shouldn't, really. You're just two coworkers making food. But it does, the air is loaded. And this is enough to crumble whatever resolve you had built up.
"I don't know, though," you say.
"Well, where would you go? What would you do?"
You peer around the kitchen. "This."
"What, cooking?"
"I know it's stupid, but I've always wante—"
"It's not stupid at all!" she exclaims. "It's brilliant!"
"You think?"
"Yes! It's so… you."
"I don't know."
"What do you mean, 'I don't know', you were so confident just a second ago."
"Yeah, but, this job is so stable. And I mean, I only cook at home, I don't know if I can make it as a pro."
Yujin leans back on the counter, raising her glass to her lips. A long, exaggerated sip, and she smiles. "I believe in you. I see you, you know, when you're sitting at your desk. I know you don't want to be here."
It's touching in a way, how she knows, how she pays attention. "Except when I'm talking to you," you say dryly.
"Well, I'm not like that," she says. "I can survive in this job without you." It's not meant as an insult, the opposite, actually. It's said like: 'don't worry about me, I can keep myself sane at work'. In her own special way, of course.
She stares at you, resolute, determined, like she's the one that's about to quit her job to cook, and then a timer beeps, signalling the macaroni is ready.
"We'll keep in touch, anyway."
---
Listen, it's not like you've been counting the days since you were last here, but it's been a while.
You still remember the humdrum of the lobby as you climb into the familiar elevator, and then: her.
Yujin, hair disheveled again, rushing through the lobby like she always does. Your foot sticks out, stopping the door from closing.
She's still looking down as she crosses the threshold of the elevator, but when she looks up, sees you and gives a little yelp, you can't help but smile.
But she clears her throat, straightens up, embodies professionalism (for some reason, she's never cared about that around you before), and says as plainly as she can, "what are you doing here? Shouldn't you be off at that nice restaurant you never invited me to?"
You too stand up straight, sustain that pretense of this being an elevator with just two old coworkers. "I work here."
"You worked here. 6 months ago."
"Well, I'm back."
She turns to you, slumping. "What happened to your dream."
You shrug. "Hmm, I tried it. It wasn't for me."
"But you loved cooking!"
"Still do."
"Then why'd you leave?"
"It was stressful, hours were fucked. And I got yelled at like, 6 times a day. But really, it's because it's not the same."
"It's not the same as?"
"Cooking for you."
Yujin's cheeks go red, but her eyes never leave yours.
"Maybe I can do it again sometime?"
She clears her throat, composes herself. "Cooking with me," she corrects.
"Right, with you."
"Yeah, that wouldn't be so bad," she says as the elevator door opens to what will inevitably be your workplace for the rest of your life. "Wait— don't tell me you reapplied to this job just so you could ask me that! You could've just called!"
"Yeah, well," you say, stepping back into the familiar office, "this place isn't all so bad, is it."
"You hate it here."
"Not all of it, some of it is fun."
"Most of it isn't fun at all."
You shrug again. "A tablespoon of the stuff is all I need," you say, before walking off to your old desk.
---
The place is crowded, which kind of stresses you out, but even 30 years later, Yujin's smile is enough to calm you down.
She grabs your hand from across the table. "Are you nervous?"
"Not even a little bit."
"Hmm, right," she rolls her eyes, scanning a printout labelled 'GRAND OPENING MENU', until—
"From the chef herself!" Yujin glows.
The chef is walking towards you carrying an elegant looking dish.
"First courses are out in 10 minutes, and we're absolutely fucked," the young girl says. "But I wanted you to have this before shit goes down," she places the food (a pasta dish) on the table. "First plate of the restaurant."
Before you can even respond, the chef turns away in a hurry.
Suddenly, she stops, turns around.
"Mom, Dad— thanks," she mutters, before running back to the kitchen.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
戒 (jiè) in Mandarin can have a variety of meanings.
As a verb, it means “to quit” or “to stop a habit”. For example, quitting smoking.
As a noun, it means “the forbidden” or “the taboos”. For example, cheating.
As a noun, it also means “rings”, for example, the engagement ring sitting on Sullyoon’s finger.
And that’s basically everything in this fic. Broken souls reunite, that’s when boundary blurs.
See it on Fanprose too, FP had 2 days of early access as usual.
Smut, ex-es, (kind of) cheating, description of alcohol and smoking
Word Count: 19K
Three years and one week.
That’s approximately one thousand one hundred days. It’s too long, but no long enough for you to truly forget about it. It’s also too short, short to an extent that you feel like it was still yesterday.
Sol Yoona, or as everyone in your friend groups calls her, Sullyoon. She was your first love. The past tense is still a fresh scar on your heart for that ongoing timer to go on. Tomorrow it’ll be three years and eight days since you quitted smoking because you were in love, and your girl didn’t like that you smoked. It was rather unfortunate that the relationship ended not long after.
Of course, the good old excuse of “we can still be friends” seems to work quite nicely on you two, if you will. It wasn’t a messy ending to a messy affair, rather, a mutual understanding of parallel career paths after graduation.
And as we all know, parallel lines don’t intersect. You don’t need Real Analysis to prove that.
You and Sullyoon are in the intersection of many friend groups still, due to the amount of time you two glued together throughout the undergraduate era. Showing up at the same party? Polite and formal chatters. Hanging out individually? Never, for some obvious reasons.
It was just the fact that you never wanted it to happen in the first place, maybe.
Your “going to Seoul and stay there” plan was cut short right after you obtained your Masters - you couldn’t master the overwhelming stress and the cutthroat competition to stay comfortable. So in the end of the day, you returned to where you’ve started.
It seems to be a bit too late though - that one party your friends set you up to welcome you home? But all you can remember was the fact that you saw a silver ring in Sullyoon’s middle finger.
You soon succumbed to the desire of having someone to love again, and it was when you fell into this trap. A trap that made you going back to nicotine for comfort.
This trap is your now girlfriend. The type that treats you more like a part of her property and a walking ATM machine instead of her lover. Well, you can argue that she showed up right when you needed someone to feel anchored again - and she apparently knew that - so you took the bait naturally. But hey, we aren’t getting too far out there.
Sometimes there needs no reasons to party at all, suddenly an invitation comes through, then a group of friends from college all pull up.
Tonight is those type of night.
You accept the invitation, knowing it is at least a useful coping mechanism to escape. Before you slide your feet into your sneakers, your habit reminds you to make a call.
“Why are you calling?” It is your girlfriend who picks up the phone impatiently, “I’m drinking with my besties, say what you need to say, quick.”
“Hey babe, I’m calling to make you aware that I’ll go to Karaoke with my college friends tonight at 9 o’clock. Only 2 females, all married. Don’t worry. The rest TEN of them are all my buddies.” You emphasize the buddy part, to try to please your girlfriend that apparently has too much to say about your own personal life.
“Obviously I’m not in town, so do it as you wish. Make sure to check your phone, I’ll be texting. Reply in a timely manner.” She dismisses your statement, as she probably took the train up to Seoul again to have some night life there with some of her so-called “influencer friends”.
“Ok, I will. Please take care of yourself, and drink less.” Your response emotionlessly, as these types of conversation had happened for too many times.
“Aw~ you know to take care of me too? I’m touched, really. By the way, do you see that hand cream I sent you? I’d be so happy if I can get it next week!” Why does she sound more excited in the second half of her response?
You can fluently understand that “social cue” between you two. “Oh, yeah, really? I can try look it up for ya. I know you really liked that designer brand; I’ll get it for you if it’s at a reasonable budget...” You stop before you finish as you hear some purring and sighing on the other end.
“Come on! Your pay day was just yesterday, wasn’t it? Don’t you love me?” Again. The classical guilt trip.
“I... I love you, definitely.” You stutter while shaking your head helplessly.
“Then don’t disappoint me, think about when I get back and you’ll too get your reward, isn’t it fair?” She laughs devilishly, instead of kindly asking for a gift, she makes it sound more like a threat.
“No problem, wait for a surprise when you next see me! Catch up with you soon!”
“Yay, oppa is the best man in the world!”
“Alright, take care ok? Bye bye.” Your patience runs low now as your bank account balance will do so soon. More than one of your good friends told you to leave this woman, and you were somewhat moved by them too.
You know what type of person she is. When she gets what she wants? She can be the sweetest girl in the world, and she gets devastatingly good at keeping you around her. With both of her sweet words and her... body.
Well, some might suggest that isn’t this a good deal? It might, if you can endure the surveillance and financial drain. It’s not rare at all for you to get a “quest” for designer items every other week, and it’s certainly a normalcy for her to know all your accounts’ password. So she knows you’re still “hers”, or rather... hers to use.
You know that, but you told your friends last week otherwise. “I see... sometimes she’s a bit... demanding. But I simply can’t let go of her, you know? Look at what happened to me when I broke up with Sullyoon.” You flipped on your lighter, hovering maybe the fourth cigarette during the meal with those two buddies of yours. “I re-smoked, I drank a lot when I was in Seoul. And no motivation to take care of myself, you feel me?”
“Then why did you break up with Sullyoon? Weren’t you two always like, sticking to each other? It was quite sudden, bro.” One of your friend’s chugged his Soju in the tiny glass, mumbling “thanks” as you lit his cigarette for him.
“Nah bro, it was more like a bad timing you know... we stayed in a good position until the very last day. Sullyoon and I just didn’t feel like long-distance, cuz all the Seoul thing. If I was more useful, I would’ve gotten a job there to stay. But well I guess I got defeated.” You inhaled, letting the warm smoke circulate in your systems. The nicotine brought you relief albeit also damage to your already exhausted organs.
“Why didn’t you ask her to start over again after you moved back here? Maybe she’s still into you, no? And you would’ve be having a better relationship than this one, brother. Sullyoon is really a kind person.” The other friend asked you while waving his hands as you offered him a cigarette.
“Bruh... didn’t you see that engagement ring on her finger? It had been like what, two months since y’all had that welcoming party for me? Even if I’m still liking her, it’s too late! But well don’t snitch to my current girlfriend otherwise I’m dead.” You let out a dry laugh.
“So you’re still into her! How unfortunate of a timing it was!”
“Nah, I didn’t say that! Don’t bring me into troubles!” You pushed your friend’s shoulders playfully.
Deeper in your brain somewhere, the image of your sweet history with Sullyoon was gradually fading. The pure image of two sweet lovebirds was getting stained by the toxic nicotine. You felt like you’d eventually let go of her like you once let go of nicotine. Perhaps.
———
It doesn’t take long for you to finish the replay of your memories in that metro ride. As the same two friends of yours are already waving you from the hallway right when you step into the Karaoke.
“Come on bro, we were waiting for you. The group is already singing!” One of them says.
“Brother, it is your chance tonight! Sullyoon is here too, and she doesn’t seem to be too happy for whatever reason. Take your shots, hahaha!” The other friend responses, but from the way he talks and sways his body? At least a bottle of Soju is down.
“Shut up bro, didn’t you see her engagement ring? It wasn’t like she broke up or something. Don’t cause troubles for him, his girlfriend is gonna murder him!” The first friend refutes, as you observe that his sanity is yet to be taken away by alcohol. But it’s just a matter of time before you both collapse.
“Yeah bro, don’t start things! We’re literally two taken people, we both have our other halves.” You laugh, while padding the drunken friend’s back.
———
Crossing the hallway with flashy neon lights and the air coated with alcohol, you soon walk into the lounge where the friend group is located.
People greet you cheerfully: some of them shouting your name out loud, some of them already singing melancholy songs for whatever reason, two of them are in the middle of a beer chugging contest.
And it comes to the person you’re most curious about. Even if you’re technically forbidden to feel so.
Sullyoon is sitting at the corner of the lounge quietly. She isn’t singing along to the guys who’re crying on the microphone. Maybe she drank, because you can see her cheeks are a bit read albeit the dim lighting in the room. And hell, the eye makeup cannot cover the hint of emptiness and exhaustion in her eyes.
She looks a bit... tired.
An intrusive thought invades your brain at this very moment. You stand across the room, hiding yourself amongst the loud crowd of friends. And your eyes scan lower and lower, until you hold your breath to check her hands - you sigh - her ring is still there.
Well, even it is not, what makes you think there’s any possibility for her to go back to you? Maybe she’s just too tired from work - you heard from the gossips that she does some designing for a big clothing manufacturer, that’s tough.
“Anyways... I’m here to drink a few beers and maybe sing. A few cigarettes on the way out and call it a night.” You tell yourself, as it is pretty much the only occasion you truly allow yourself to relax.
“Dang!” A crisp notification pops up on your phone. You know who it is before even taking it out from your pocket.
“Hey~ who are you with? Send pics.”
Of course it’s her.
You take a quick snippet of the Karaoke, avoiding putting the lonely Sullyoon in the frame.
“No need to worry, baby. See those two girls chatting? Their fiancé/bf are the two guys that are singing. Wonder if their relationships are healthy, cuz the men are crying. LOL”
There’s a grin on your face once you plant a sarcastic seed in your response. You swiftly point out the two girls other than Sullyoon, knowing for a fact that your girlfriend was checking on you to see if you’re flirting with other girls.
“What about the other half of the room? Are there no girls?”
“Nah, it’s just Yoonchul and Jihwan. You know them both. They’re alr drunk and fallen apart on the sofa, you wanna see them too?”
“No I’m good, text you later!”
You let out a long exhale, as Yoonchul and Jihwan aren’t even drinking. It is just necessary to borrow their names so your ex isn’t in the conversation.
But now you’re even more curious about Sullyoon. However, there is simply that weird, unspoken agreement between you two.
And there’s no difference tonight as it was for the last three years and one week. The discreet agreement is activated tonight.
Always sit across the long, U-shaped bench in the Karaoke. Or across each other if it’s in a restaurant. No conversations, polite nods, no unnecessary eye contacts. No sitting next to each other without at least three people in between.
These weren’t written rules, of course. They were instead, more like a mutual attempt to forget about the past and make the present less awkward and formal.
It’s just that you sometimes think, there’s no need for a broken man like your current self to be formal at all. Because there isn’t any form left.
You decide it is normal to check-in on your “regular friend” if she doesn’t seem to be too well.
“Hey Yoonchul, what’s up with Sullyoon tonight? Why is she not talking with anymore, and just sitting there? She’s not even like, drinking a lot.” You tap Yoonchul’s shoulder, and the latter turns around from enjoying his alcohol.
“Haha brother, how am I supposed to know?! Why don’t you ask her yourself? It’s not like you don’t know her or anything.” Yoonchul says.
“Could you ask her? I’m just curious hahaha...” you let out a few very fake dry laughs. “You know, just as a friend. Otherwise, I’ll be dead from my girlfriend.”
“Come on, I ain’t adding myself to the Death Notes if that’s the case.” Yoonchul shakes his head.
“Next two beers are on me.” You deadpan.
“Deal.” Yoonchul smirks as he approaches Sullyoon at the corner.
“This fucker...” you sigh, wondering how much of a big hit your wallet just took.
———
“Hey, Sullyoon? How’s it going for ya? Not in the mood today?” Yoonchul leans to the wall beside Sullyoon, the latter manages to give him a faint smile in return.
You hold your breath, trying as nonchalantly as possible to walk closer to them. You involuntarily cross the safe distance of 3 meters - another hidden agreement between you and your ex, but either way you can finally overhear the conversation.
“Not really, Yoonchul. You guys can have fun, I’m just a bit tired.” Sullyoon says, sipping her glass of champagne.
“Aw~ come on! Future bride! Tell us about your fiancé, we barely know anything about him! And when is the wedding?” At least Yoonchul is making your money worth it, he swiftly switched to the topic that you’re most curious about. The engagement ring. Despite you never should.
“Oh right, I haven’t talked about him much. But it’s not that big of a deal, really. Sales manager, always.... ‘Busy with clients’ stuff. And this?” Sullyoon surprisingly sighs, and she spins her ring with her thumb. “It is more like a placeholder, you know? Or a reminder that this relationship is actually still a thing.” You know for a FACT that something is wrong, from her habit when she felt stressed out back in college. She’d always spin her rings or bracelets non-stop.
“O...oh! I’m very sorry, I should’ve not asked. I... imma dip for now! Forgive my question! And please enjoy yourself.” Yoonchul scratches his hair.
“Don’t worry Yoonchul, you’re good. We’ve known each other for too long, so don’t feel bad about it! Plus, I’m not trying to hide anything here.” Sullyoon smiles, but a smile with no joy and full helplessness.
Yoonchul stumbles his way back to you, whispering in your ears like a devil. “Bro, cheating fiancé, absolute drama. Your fucking chance to take her back.”
“Man, just fuck off with your beers, politely. I heard it all, I said I’m not trying to hit on her or something.” You acquire the intel you wanted to know for whatever reason. Maybe she’s on the same boat as you.
“Nah, you can lie to me, but don’t lie to yourself.” Yoonchul sits back down before quickly orders two more beers on the touchscreen. “On you.”
———
You are still blended to the crowd, but the air in the Karaoke feels a tad thicker. “Busy with clients”? You hope it does not imply a cheating fiancé. Well maybe you’re just overthinking it.
There is absolutely no reason at all to care about Sullyoon’s relationship status. Yet you still do. It is the part of the fading memories lingering in your brain.
A little more than five years ago, a casual late night library studying session took place. And you gathered enough of courage via the help of a lot of caffeine to turn your relationship with Sullyoon from close friends into boyfriend and girlfriend.
There weren’t any designers’ items needed, there wasn’t any process of submitting all of your social media account and passwords. Just a simple bouquet of flower secretly hidden beneath the desk, and a bag of her favorite chocolate. Well maybe a few of scripted sentences prepared months ago.
And Sullyoon’s face became a Peach, she wrapped her arms around your neck while kissing your forehead.
Life-changing experience was an understatement for the relationship. You’ve never felt like this motivated and energetic before in your life. And the fact that dating someone gave you more than a girlfriend.
It gave you a REASON.
It gave you a reason to get better as a person; to take care of yourself and always present your other half with the best version you’ve got.
It gave you a reason to quit. Sullyoon never said anything, but you observed how she always held her breath for a second or two as you kiss her. Then she’d take a short inhale and repeat. You thought she was being nervous, until a day where she casually dropped the fact that she didn’t find the smell of nicotine being pleasant at all.
And she alone is enough for you to battle through the almost undefeated addiction.
“Sorry Sullyoon, I never realized how you had to endure an unpleasant smell for this long. But I’ll quit for you.” You told her.
She said nothing, just resting her hands assuredly on top of yours.
For weeks after, she was by your side. She was your company when you battled through your darkest time.
And since that one day, three years and one week ago: you felt like your Golden Hour has begun. There’s no more Smoke Break needed for stressful academics, because you have Sullyoon in your world. As a girlfriend.
It was that impactful.
Your life felt more refreshing than before. Sullyoon’s blushing cheeks replaced the red flame from the lighter. And her warm embrace was just tiers above the hazy heat from cigarette smokers.
You thought it would last forever. You thought that you’d become her fiancé and spend the rest of your life with the loveliest and understanding woman you’ve met.
It turned out to be a bit short. Your grand scheme of going to Seoul for better opportunities came into conflict with her decision of getting into the workforce fresh out of college. You know it wasn’t a topic that could be solved by talking through it.
In the end of the day? You witnessed your only lifeline vanishes into the void. It wasn’t messy, it wasn’t even emotional. It was a simple farewell at the train station and a kiss goodbye.
“I hope you’d be someone’s dreams come true in Seoul. And best of luck for your Masters.” She squeezes a faint smile.
“And you definitely deserve someone better than me.” You pull Sullyoon close and kiss her for one last time.
“Thank you.”
“I love you.”
The train gate slides close later.
True lovers wish the best to each other, even if it means separation.
———
A wild buzzing in your pocket drags you best from the sweet yet bitter memory with Sullyoon. Maybe if Yoonchul knew all of these, he wouldn’t be surprised why you wanted to know if she’s doing ok.
You take your phone out of your pocket and get ready for another round of interrogation. Well, it cannot possibly be anyone else but her, because she turned off all of your other notifications.
“Hey baby! Everything doing ok? Had anyone joined y’all?” Your girlfriend texts, but she clearly means if there’re any GIRLS joined your party. From your experience.
“Nah, instead two people left cuz they’re drunk asf.” You don’t bother, simply mirror the previous picture and send it back to her - you’re at the boundary point of dealing with her endless surveillance - especially when Sullyoon just made you realize how colorful your life once was.
“Good. Talk to you later.”
You don’t reply.
Instead your hands going into your other pocket and reach for the pack of cigarettes.
And yes, you re-smoked not long ago. Following the two years of dreadful Masters in Seoul, the failure of getting into a PhD position became your final blow.
You didn’t have Sullyoon with you anymore, so nicotine became your friend again. You made the call to come back to your hometown, hoping for a job in a less competitive city. And you have to be honest that you also hoped if Sullyoon is still around.
She welcomed you back with a ring on her finger. And your current girlfriend knowingly showed up at the moment. A simple drink at the bar led to the night which your released of months of stress in her bed.
And you became hers to play with since then. She never told you what part of you that she liked, maybe it is the “Heart-broken from Seoul that works a decent job” part?
That felt wrong. You felt wrong. It was just that you never had the courage to end it all. You were afraid that if you break up, you’d end up being alone at the nights again. You were afraid that you’d again become anchor-less.
You couldn’t admit it was a mistake because you were mostly scared to the fact that Sullyoon is taken but you’re single.
You light up a cigarette in this Blue Hour, and for the first time at the night: your gaze locks on to Sullyoon’s.
She is still sitting in the end other half of the Karaoke, resting her chin on her palms. Sullyoon sees your fluid motion of using your lighter, you instinctively want to hide. She raises an eyebrow but there isn’t any bit of judgement in her exhausted eyes. Only a sense of knowing empathy.
You stare at her ring through the noisy crowd. She shakes her head gently with a faint smile. Sullyoon then raises an eyebrow back at you. You smirk, shaking your buzzing phone screen towards her, hoping she can see the endless message spam from the other side. She exhales, closing her eyes.
That’s all you two need to communicate.
The next hour flies by as you switch in between small talks with your college friends and listening to them singing one song after another. You talked about your life in Seoul; you talked about how it is so different compared to the quiet suburban town that you’re in right now and how you felt like a failure who returned to the starting line after two years of nothing. You asked them what they’re doing now for a living, complained to them how equally tormenting it is to sit through lectures and an office job.
But you did not talk about your relationship. Rather than being afraid that someone may snitch, it is more about the fact that you don’t want to. You want to run away. You don’t bring up something that you want to escape from. It’s simply getting unbearable.
Not long later, a waitress knocks the door and reminds you guys there’re only 15 minutes remaining. People start to pack up and get ready to go.
“Yo! Thanks for the beers, wanna hop on? We’re calling a cab.” Yoonchul puts his jackets on as he asks you. You hesitate for a second and turn your head.
Sullyoon didn’t move an inch, she’s still sipping her cup of wine that she never finished during the night.
“Ah... I guess I’ll wait ‘til later, I wanna get one more drink. Take care brother!” You give Yoonchul a firm handshake, farewelling him and other 2 friends.
“Haha, our future bride! Are you leaving yet?” Meanwhile, the two couples are also heading outside.
“Oh, yea.” Sullyoon puts down her glass onto the counter as she tilts her head towards your direction. Your peripheral vision catches this moment, so you instantly look down on your phone which 3 new notifications had popped up since you last checked 2 minutes ago.
“I’ll wait ‘til the traffic gets lighter, you know.” Sullyoon gives them a polite smile while crossing her legs.
“Alrighty, take care! Remind us when the wedding is close!” One of them waves goodbye at Sullyoon. You peek from afar, catching her smile freezes for a split second that only you could find out.
“Thanks. Good night.” Sullyoon waves at them back.
And as the two couples close the door, Sullyoon and yourself become the only ones remaining.
Tacit.
You say nothing, instead you approach the touchscreen near the door and select “Room Extension for Thirty Minutes” and pay it out of your pocket.
Need to be generous when it’s worth it.
You seat down at the other end of the U-shaped bench. If it was years ago, you would say it makes you feel like Sullyoon and yourself are opposite poles of a magnet that attracts this other.
Rather, it now gives you the feeling that you both are here because you’re repelled by the same pole from your respective partners. She hasn’t said a word since the last friend left. So you decide to break the ice.
“Good morning.” You say, the old-fashioned way.
“What’s so good about the morning?” Sullyoon finally speaks, the first direct conversation since years ago.
“Morning was good cuz sunlight brings us happiness. You know. It was nice. Golden Hours.”
“Too bad, it is at night right now. Everything is dark.”
You look at the final distance between you and Sullyoon, the only girl who can bring some light into your world no matter how the darkness tries to claim you.
“Then I may need to turn on my old lamp.” You grin, testing the water.
“You haven’t changed a bit.” Sullyoon finally laughs. “Then you need to get closer to reach the switch… Are you still gonna sit like we’re in COVID era? Social distance huh?” She’s back. The Sullyoon you knew.
“You know, I gotta make sure you’re comfortable with everything.” You raise your hands into the surrender pose, before sliding to the center of the bench.
“You know about me.” Sullyoon also gets closer to a point where gentle whisper is enough volume. “I wouldn’t even stay if I didn’t want to.”
“Right. So, how’s it going? Your job? Your... uh... life?” You scratch your head, not entirely sure what do you even want to hear from Sullyoon.
“He’s a cheater.” But she drops a bomb on a perfectly still pond.
“W... what?” You get caught off guard.
“You don’t have to act in front of me, you know? Yoonchul told me that you sent him.” Sullyoon grins, watching your face blush amusedly.
“Ah shit, that little bitch. B... but well, y... you didn’t have to tell me that.” The red color on your face is definitely not because of the alcohol.
“That was precisely what you want to know about me. No? Come on, it’s not the first day I knew you.”
“I... I’m sorry, I should’ve not. Not when you’re already engaged, at the very least.” You kinda don’t know what to do at the moment, so you apologize without any purpose at all.
“I don’t really mind...” Sullyoon sighs, “this?” She spins her ring with her thumb, “it’s just like a placeholder. To fool ourselves that a happy relationship does exist.”
“Wait what?” You are not sure if you are ready yet for the amount of information she just gave you. Why is she spilling her relationship secrets all of a sudden?
“I didn’t tell Yoonchul too much about it, but I guess you DO wanna find out, hmm?” Sullyoon stares dead into you with her big doe eyes.
“I... I... I guess? If you want to let me know.”
“Tell me about yourself though, you seem to be really exhausted. What’s up?” Sullyoon knows, she just does.
“I... yeah. It’s pretty much fucked up.” You let out a shaky sigh, starting to spill your own tea that you didn’t dare to for quite a while.
You trust her enough though, albeit the time she was with you was years ago. It is just surprisingly to see how the script flips this fast. You thought you had the upper hand.
“Yeah? I could tell.” Sullyoon’s reaction is nothing but a gentle smile.
“Huh?” You turn to her; she’s still sitting there elegantly with her legs crossed like she’s waiting for you to confess.
“You’ve been checking your phone every thirty seconds. And each time someone’s phone buzzed, you’d check if it was yours. Tell me about her.” Sullyoon states, her tone is calm like a flat line. You don’t seem to understand her emotions towards all of that.
“Y... you’ve been watching me?” Her thorough observation of all of your actions throughout the night is bringing up heat to your face. Sullyoon is still the same Sullyoon. Quiet but observant, knowing exactly what’s behind your small talks and the fake, formulaic smiles in front of other friends.
“How do you know it must be something about a ‘HER’?” You challenge back, as you’re still trying not to fold for whatever reason you have in mind. Maybe, you don’t want to admit that you’re worse off after you left her? Well but isn’t it the sole reason why you want to talk to her again in the first place? Even yourself cannot find out.”
“As far as I concerned, only girls would make you drop your convo with your buddies to reply.” Sullyoon delivers the final punch.
“Wow, you’re still good at this. I can still remember how you guessed my coffee order for the day two minutes after we met each time.” You laugh embarrassingly.
“But that was the past, huh?” Sullyoon tilts her chin, looking at you with both curious and a hint of... condolence.
You don’t know what to say, as you freeze there on the leather couch. The surrounding gets quiet once you two stop talking, it is just the mix of the weak hum from the AC and the chill jazz beats you secretly put on as you extended the room.
“You’re right.” You sigh heavily, “Turns out the present isn’t any better. She’s a... control freak, if you will.”
“Why then?” Sullyoon grins, you don’t know what is she implying. “You could’ve leave, you know? Before it is too late... like myself.” The final phrase was barely audible, but you are freaking sure she said it.
“What do you mean, Sullyoon?” Your tongue twisted just a little, because it had been a while since you last call her by her name. “I... I don’t know why I kept enduring it. I fucking know it is unhealthy. But well, I guess I’m more or less just... blinded?” You grab a bottle of beer whoever left unopened. You start letting the liquid down your throat after a crisp sound from cracking it open.
“I felt bad after I moved back from Seoul, felt like I was a failure... that ended up exactly where I started, no?” The beer is cool, but it brings the liquid courage and warmth to your body. So, you open up even more.
“And Sullyoon-ah, it was more or less your fault!” You feel dizzy, Sullyoon’s frame becomes two copies of the same mirage, then four.
Until her soft voice brings you back to the current dimension. “Well, my fault?” Sullyoon giggles amusedly, she then grabs the same bottle of beer you just chugged and starts drinking it slowly.
Too slow to a point where you feel like it is performative, even.
Your gaze locks onto the agonizing fashion of how Sullyoon’s lips seal the opening of the glass bottle, and how she’s basically kissing the edge where your lips were on literally a minute ago. A twisted kind of urge starts forming from the bottom of your chest.
“Y... your fault.” You sound hollow and utterly defeated, your once favorite girl is again sharing the same drink with you. But now as someone else’s fiancé. “I thought it was a timeout, not a full-time whistle. I thought that... naively enough, I lost a lot of things when I made the decision of coming back here from Seoul. But I thought at least you’d still be around.” You stare at the glass table, feeling like the final bit of strength supporting your body is collapsing.
“Did I not?” Sullyoon hums quietly.
“Not when you wore a ring on your middle finger the first time I met you after two years.” You lay back onto the bench, closing your eyes.
You let this strange mixture of feelings capture your mind. Grief, yearn, regret and also the slimmest silver lining by the fact that Sullyoon is still listening to you speaking.
“Now that, I also had my reason. But it’s not the time for questions yet. Finish your story first, baby boy~” You’re immediately awaken from the dizziness. What on Earth did Sullyoon just call you?
“What on Earth did you call me?” So you ask.
“Aw~ don’t get too sensitive, you’re yearning for the past. So I’m just reminding you about the past. Don’t lie, you liked it.” Sullyoon is already full-on smirking, but more from some sort of devastated relief, not happiness.
“Right. Anyway.” You shake your head, trying to gain some calmness back to your body. “Everything went wrong in Seoul; I was simply not the talent for the sheer amount of competition. Then I fucked up and didn’t get a PhD position in any of the schools I applied to. And I came back; I guess this part we all know.”
“Right, and then?”
“I felt very bad. Especially when... uhm... I saw that you were engaged.” You confess, “so I have to admit that I was being stupid, and I fell into a trap... to a rather... unhealthy relationship.”
“It seems to be more than unhealthy, at least according what Yoonchul said.” Sullyoon states, her fingers spinning on her ring again.
“W... why do you want to know about me so bad? I mean... my relationship.” You feel so exposed from the fact that not only Yoonchul told Sullyoon that you sent him, but also how miserable your current life is. So you raised your volume just a little bit, but in the end of the day? Sullyoon is not here to gossip on you.
“Don’t pretend you don’t want the same from me. Well, I just wanna make sure you can still afford to fold.”
“Fold? I wanted to. But I was stuck in there too deep, I’m always afraid that if I leave her, I’d lose the final bit of comfort I can sometimes get. You know, when she’s at her kind state. But shit, I know I’m just coping. I freaking know it is not healthy to spend more than half of my salaries on buying designers’ items for her. And I’m also aware of the fact that I have no privacy life once I handed all of my social accounts and passwords to her.” Your eyes feel watery, so you signal Sullyoon to pass back the bottle of alcohol to you. She does.
You look at the faint crimson at the rim of the bottle, deliberately pressing your lips onto the mark. You do it like it can turn back the time and bring you back to three years ago. Of course it cannot. Sullyoon looks at you knowingly, a mixture of exhaustion and hollowness creeps onto her face.
“I’ve been just coping, Sullyoon-ah. I didn’t dare to admit I made a big mistake.”
“What mistake?” Sullyoon rests her chin onto her palm, elbow on the handle of the couch. There is a faint hint of empathy in her tired but soft gaze. She cares.
“To give up my true love and all in for nothing, ended up losing both.” You smile, not because you’re happy or anything. It’s more about the sense of relief after being able to look back at the messy past and admit it was wrong. It takes courage that you apparently never had enough.
“I’m glad that you feel the same way. My instinct was right.” Sullyoon lets out a quiet hum, and her story begins too.
“You know? I knew you’re a smart guy, I always felt like that from the bottom of my heart. So when you told me you’re off for Seoul? I never expected you would come back.” Sullyoon looks at you, but you avoid her gaze otherwise you KNOW you’ll soon fall.
“Then? I started to think about if it was my own decision that had caused everything to burn. I COULD go with you, but I ended up feeling not to add an extra burden on you. But well, I always wished you the best. And it was not long after I entered the company, he started to approach me. Well, at least he acted like very sweet and considering. So I said yes when he asked me out, and right, I needed some emotional support as well. You weren’t the only one that felt bitter about the ending. Then? Then things accelerated quite quickly, I sometimes found him talking to other girls in the company too often. But I brushed it off as his Sales Manager nature: small talks here and there type of stuff. Until once when I went out for a drink because he wasn’t replying my message until 1 a.m.? I saw him at the bar, with his female clients. They fucking kissed, and it made me vomit.” Sullyoon sighs, trying to drink more beer from the same bottle but you had already finished every drop. She uncrosses her legs, burying her face in her hands for a split second, her shoulders tensing up as the scene of her own fiancé kissing another woman is rewinding in front of her right now. When she looks back up, the smirking, confident girl is gone. There is nothing left but a broken soul.
“Why didn’t you confront him then?”
“Because I was too stupid and agreed to his engagement the week before. He felt like once that ring is on, it’s like a spell that can protect him from getting caught cheating. Well, I could’ve confronted him and broke up. But maybe as you say, it’s sometimes hard for people to admit they made a mistake themselves. I even wonder what made him start approaching me in the first place? My body huh? I need that courage just like you do, so I can say no. I just... sometimes wish I’m not this observant so I don’t deal with this mess. It is not that bad of a life, besides a flirty fiancé that’s always ‘with the clients’ after work.” Sullyoon looks at her ring, and gradually lets her story roll.
“Wow... I mean... I don’t really know what to say. Maybe we both made some mistakes...” you add on.
“So, it’s time to correct them.”
“You ain’t wrong. It’s just... it’s too late.” You sigh, scratching your neck that is burning from the alcohol and something deeper than that. “I mean, I’ve already sent myself into a cage. And you’re already...”
Sullyoon doesn’t let you finish. Rarely.
“Nah, it’s never too late. You could quit nicotine when we were together. We can do this again. And we honestly should.” Sullyoon shifts her position right next to you, looking at you with eagerness and pure devastation.
You hesitate, not sure if proceeding is the correct and sane decision to make. But it is at this moment, you feel a strange sense of relief as your pack of cigarettes is sliding out of your pocket after Sullyoon just added weight on the side.
Maybe she’s right. It was easy to quit nicotine because she was there. But when Sullyoon’s gone, what can possibly help you quit the addiction of her?
Nothing.
“May I?” Sullyoon reaches even closer, her doe eyes are winking at you like the final hammer targeting on the shattering reality.
You exhale, closing your eyes. Your fate is destined.
Sullyoon quickly closes up the final distance left as she presses her lips onto yours. Your whole world is immediately converging into the space where your lips meet hers.
An odd sense of familiarity. It’s been too long. Your wrists spontaneously locate her slim waist and pulling her close. The quiet brushes of her jeans with yours is adding a layer of forbidden comfort amidst two chaotic worlds.
You let Sullyoon take the initiative, she keeps planting gentle but firm kisses onto your lips, as her manicured hands cup your face and caress your hair behind your neck.
“Hmm...” a breathy moan escapes from Sullyoon’s throat, shattering the elegant posture she’s been trying so hard to hold tonight. The overwhelming desperation is getting marked onto your soul by Sullyoon’s lips. Fuck. You missed the texture. So full, so juicy... and so pure.
Your hands are all over her slim frame already, fingers tracing her silhouette like you’re afraid that she’ll vanish into the void once your lips break apart.
You can’t hold it back anymore. The urge to break out of the cage overwhelms you and pushes you to override the so-called forbidden. You suddenly put your hands onto Sullyoon’s shoulders and shove her down to her back on the leather couch.
You straddle her beautiful body and climb on top of her, she lets you. When you reach close and look at Sullyoon’s big, doll-like eyes, you don’t find any resistance. You find her looking at you like you’re her savior, from her miserable relationship.
“Hhmph...” Sullyoon bites her bottom lips, her fingers interlocking yours like a signal that tells you to keep going. You dive down to start kissing her cheeks, her neck, and gradually down to her shoulder.
You start to gently unbutton Sullyoon’s white blouse. One, two, and three. You can already see the black straps of her bra beneath. Your finger trembles as you feel her body again, her collarbone is at full display. You attempt to remove the strap to get more access to the forgotten sanctuary of yours - the one that became your paradise - but also the one that made you feel like Hell after you’ve been forced out of it.
But a sudden noise scares both of you off. As you instantly jump off Sullyoon’s body, thinking if it is the staff member of the Karaoke that comes in to check-out. Sullyoon covers her half-exposed upper body with her jacket on the backrest of the bench.
But it only takes you two some extra seconds to find out it is simply a phone buzzing. To be more exact, there’re two phones buzzing.
Yours.
And Sullyoon’s.
“I think you’ve been waiting for it. Your phone was face up on the table for the whole night, and you checked it every other minute but nothing ever came through.” You take a deep breath, letting Sullyoon know that you’ve been looking at her too.
“Hhmn... I’m more curious about if your, uhm, controlling girlfriend is demanding a picture of your surrounding right now.
Remember to leave me out of it.” Sullyoon giggles, but her lips are curving up after hearing what you just said.
“Haha, why don’t we figure it out together?” You surprisingly are not afraid to receive that “checking in” from your girlfriend anymore. You unlock your phone and put it onto Sullyoon’s palm.
“Would you kindly read what did she send me?” You raise an eyebrow with mischief.
“Oh, of course, my ‘dear’.” Sullyoon seemingly knows your implication.
“Darling, I’m hitting up the next bar for Round 2, won’t be back ‘til afternoon tomorrow. Don’t bother me until then, just let me know where you are right now. And remember that hand cream~?” Sullyoon reads it out slowly word by word, using an exaggerated bratty tone that makes you cackle.
“And that’s just a snippet, but well I guess I don’t have to take a picture. Would you type ‘I already got back to my place’ for me? Darling? Pretty please?” You smirk.
“Aw~ of course! Meanwhile, would you kindly read me what my fiancé just said?” Sullyoon does a bowing gesture as she swiftly unlocks her phone and hands it to you as well.
“That’s a sure. And he said, ‘Business tonight, meeting clients in the bar. Don’t have to wait for me, goodnight.’ Quoted directly from your hard-working fiancé.” You intentionally emphasize the last two words, making Sullyoon giggle on the couch. “Do you want me to send anything back?”
“No, just leave it on Read. Like how he does all the time.” Sullyoon stands up, putting her jackets on.
“Yeah, honestly? Fuck them.” You follow her, getting on to your feet too.
“Fuck them.” Sullyoon agrees.
“I’m sorry miss, I believe I was a bit rushed. But I know a place nearby that can allow us to have some... deep in conversation undisturbed.” You deadpan.
“Say less. Lead the way.” Sullyoon gives your ass a lovingly spank as you start walking out of the Karaoke.
You two both laugh.
When the so-called “taboo” is screaming on your face, telling you to break it apart? There isn’t any reason not to.
And that’s why you’re holding Sullyoon’s hand and leading her to the discreet lovers’ hotel in the next block.
The place you two always went, when either of your roommates filed some sort of ... noise complaint back when you two were technically glued onto each other, especially at nights.
———
“I find this very thrilling.” You say, as the late-night street is greeting you with a cool breeze. That makes you feel like the burdens were taken off from you.
“I know right?” Sullyoon holds your hand tighter.
And neither of you says anything in the next ten minutes of walk.
The next time your consciousness is back online, you’re already walking on the hallway on the soft carpet of the hotel.
Your hands are shaking as you nervously tap the room key onto the door.
“BEEP!” The green light goes up, like the final approval for your actions.
Sullyoon shoves you right on to the door after impatiently kicking it closed.
““Mmph... you still taste the same. But you smoked again.” Sullyoon leaves your lips for a brief moment to get some air.
“Fuck, it was kinda tough without you. Needed some quick comfort.” You pull her closer again, not letting her wait for too long like the past years. Sullyoon’s tight body pushes her weight onto your chest, the wooden door protests by making a squeaky sound. But you don’t care.
You grab Sullyoon’s full and juicy ass through the denim, feeling her alluring curves with hunger. You lean down to kiss her, Sullyoon rests her hands on your shoulder. Meanwhile her lips dance with yours. Your half-conscious mind is soon getting knocked out with how smooth her kissing skill is. You missed it.
Her tongue is swirling pass through your lips, meeting yours in your mouth. The wet, sloppy sound echoes through the tiny but comfy hotel room. None of you had bothered to turn on the lights, it’s just the faint, silver moonlight through the half-closed curtain. Someone might see you from the building across the street, but you’re too desperate to care about them. You just let the moonlight shower onto Sullyoon’s small but insanely alluring frame.
You keep taking Sullyoon’s soft little kisses - as it should be - especially when during your relationship, she had always been the one that takes the initiative. Don’t ever estimate the ... dedication and mighty will she has behind that seemingly innocent baby face, especially in bed.
Your palms have shifted upwards; your fingers finally feel her midriff after pushing her tank top up. The warmth makes you feel so safe, and so anchored. Her body is radiating waves of energy that keeps your adrenaline flowing and flowing, so much better than the hollow, lifeless heat from lighting a cigarette.
Your hands slide up and down on the side of her body, letting the smooth texture of her skin greet your trembling fingers. Sullyoon smirks, biting your lower lip gently like she’s punishing you for being so rushing.
But well, she can’t really blame you. Because she is literally your salvation. Your salvation that makes you forget the mess, at least temporarily.
“It seems like someone really missed me.” Sullyoon teases, as she breaks apart the kiss and instead hovers her lips onto your ear. “Show me you’re still my good boy~ my favorite good boy, will you?” She injects lethal whispers into your ear while blowing soft air through your earlobe.
Your body shakes violently as her words dealt more damage you could’ve controlled. As much as you want to keep a little bit of resistance, the past memory of how you willingly let Sullyoon take control of you had caused your mind to melt.
You craved so badly of the comfort and safety of letting Sullyoon lead the way. She’d decide the positions, the plays and you simply oblige. You now realize how sexy that is, in comparison of your current relationship where the intimate moments between you and your girlfriend are more like a transaction.
More like a transaction that has a price tag made of designers’ items and total surveillance and mental control.
But with Sullyoon, it was different. And it still is. It is the sheer amount of love you had in front of the favorite girl of yours. It is the mutual trust and respect that shaped many of the unforgettable moments with her.
And Sullyoon reignited the ashes in your heart at the most desperate moment possible. That’s enough to make you fold. “Mmph... yes... Sullyoon-ah, I fucking missed it.” You cup her face, looking straight into her doe eyes as your clearest signal.
“Still my good boy. Come on, bed?” Sullyoon tugs the collar of your shirt playfully, just enough to let you know that the chain is back on again. But the chain made of caring and trust, instead of neglecting and control.
You follow her, and she shoves you onto the soft, clean bed. Sullyoon quickly dives down to start kissing all over your face again. You let out a few soft hums, she’s finally back.
Your body is still honest, and has very good muscle memory. As Sullyoon continues her kisses all over you, your shaft down below is already painfully hard. A visible bulge forms beneath your sweatpants as you feel her body on yours after years of absence.
“Fuck... Sullyoon, let’s move on. You’re getting me so hard already.” You groan, trying to persuade her to dive deeper than just the shallow kisses.
“No, baby~ Not yet.” Sullyoon pouts, looking at you amusedly. “You left me waiting for too long, and right when I gave up hope? You came back again. That was so evil of you. Is it not?”
“Shit... I’m sorry, Sullyoon-ah. But can we talk about it later? I’m ... fuck!” Your breath hitch as she palms your erected length through the fabric. You hip bucks upwards, trying to chase after the friction. But she instead uses the very same hand to cover your mouth.
“You don’t call the shot tonight, baby boy~ let me see if that freaky girl changed you... Or are you still the same good boy for me.” Sullyoon teases, while you can only leave out mumbled groans with your covered mouth.
She’s still the same. She only wants yourself. Because she loves you. And that’s why you always gave her everything, and things aren’t seeming to change tonight either.
“Hmmph....” You instinctively kiss and suck her thumb when Sullyoon slides it in between your lips. Her other hand guides your palms onto her chest. “Let me feel it, baby boy. Show me how you missed me like this, making you give me everything.”
“Holy fuck...” You mutter as you slide your hands beneath her tank top and bypass her bra, directly feeling her gorgeous tits again.
They are still soft like before. Even though you cannot see it directly, you manage to locate her nipples and brush them with your fingers. Sullyoon immediately feels the pleasure as you witness her biting her bottom lip in such an agonizing fashion. Her cheeks are slightly blushed, eyelids half-closed like she’s enjoying herself.
Of course she is, that’s when she pulls her thumb out of your mouth, wipes it on your face and leans down to kiss you. Before you have time to feel the wetness on your face, she already greets you again with her lips.
“Yes, just like that... my good boy.” Sullyoon says, tilting her head slightly just to get a better angle to savor you.
“Mmph... I missed you; I missed you so fucking bad...” you manage to leave out a few airy groans between kisses. But your fingers never stop their dedicated work. You grab a handful of her soft tits and squeeze them into shapes. Your fingers are shaking slightly everything you brush through her sensitive nipples as how the firm and perky texture contrasts with the rest of her wonderful buns. So does she, Sullyoon never stops kissing you as you play with her wonderful tits. Her face is getting blushed so pink, that even makes you think if it was the alcohol from earlier.
She seemingly drank a lot.
Sullyoon finally pats your hands gently, signaling you as she’s calling the shot to move to the next action. She leaves one long, wet kiss and pulls apart. A long string of saliva still remains attached between you two’s lips. Sullyoon cuts it off with the back of her hand and casually wipes it down on your shirt.
“Baby, do you still remember the old way?” She looks at you mischievously, starting to pull her tank top up in a tormenting manner. Each second she moves it up an inch, revealing more of her full, gorgeous midriff. And your hands uncontrollably reach on to her soft waist.
“Yes Sullyoon, I’d never forget that.” You dive your face into her chest, greedily acquire her deadly scent. Vanilla, floral and fresh. Unlike the dreadful bitterness of your nicotine.
And you start the old ritual, which was for you two to undress each other in the intimate moments at night. You slowly slide your hands up her slim waist after you sneak a kiss on her tits through her tank top.
“Naughty, just like before. Come on, do it quick so I can also strip my good boy too.” Sullyoon moans lightly from your kiss, but her body is cooperative. She raises her arms to both sides of her face, making sure you can swiftly slide her tank top off her body.
Then it comes to her bra, the only barrier between that pair of flawless tits which occasional drove you crazy and made you doubt your sanity. Your sanity when you decided to abandon them and head up to Seoul to achieve mostly two things - torturing yourself and giving your regrets in the future.
You freeze, staring at her plain black bra, her nipples are hard, visibly behind the thin piece of fabric. You have her at this very moment, but how long can tonight last? When the morning comes, you will both be going back to your own cages. The cages which both of you voluntarily locked yourselves in.
“Why are you staring? Hmm?” Sullyoon notices.
“I... I want tonight to go slower.” You let out a sarcastic laugh.
“We can make tonight last forever. We just need the courage. Now come on, undress me, and we fuck. And we think about the mess next time when we wake up.” Sullyoon just sees through your mind. She fucking knows you more than you do. She gives you a smile with sympathy, unhooking her bra from behind in a fluid motion.
“Yes...” you oblige. You kiss her shoulder and the bra strap; you bite down to the strap and slides it down her shoulder. Repeat for the other side. You do it slow, worshipping every inch of her skin.
Finally, the final piece of clothing on Sullyoon’s upper body is gone. You stare at her flawless frame in awe - her nipple is pink and hard, just like a cherry on top of her soft tits below it. You desperately want a taste.
“Like what you see?” Sullyoon smirks, literally grabbing you by your neck and she gently pushes your face onto her chest. “Be my baby boy again tonight and come make me feel good.”
“Mmm... yes...” the moment of contact lights up a fire both on your face and on your itching length. You feel her smooth skin with your face and takes in her deadly scent with your nose. And obviously that’s not enough when your face is in between Sullyoon’s two tits. So you start worshipping her, leaving open-mouthed kisses everywhere. Each time when you come across her nipple, you intentionally suck it in and brush it with your tongue like you’re trying to suck the cherry fruit off of its seed. Sullyoon is drown into the sensation, she presses on your shoulder and pushes you all the way until your back hits the backboard.
Then she straddles your laps and sits onto your stomach, while both of her hands grabbing your heads to make you worship her gorgeous boobs more. The faint mark of your saliva is clinging onto her small yet surprisingly full frame, shining under the faint moonlight through the plastic curtain. You don’t bother to slide it off, you don’t bother to turn on the lights either. You simply keep kissing and licking Sullyoon’s tits under the moonlight. Neither of you are afraid that there can be a certain “audience” across the street, maybe in the end of the day? It is not two people cheating on their partners.
It feels more like two lost faithful seeking salvations in their own desperate way.
Especially when both of your other-half has their own “business” to take care of.
“Mmph... Sullyoon, you still taste so good.” You mumble, as you slowly drag you tongue through her perky nipple for the one last time.
“Hmmph... it’s just the appetizer; the main dish is not even served.” There is a grin with mischief on Sullyoon’s flushed baby face. “Lie down on your back, babe~ I’m about to have some real fun with ya~” She whispers right into your ear. Your body shakes, and a wet spot is soon found on the tip of your tent down below.
She sees it of course, and she taps your leaking tip through the fabric with her nails. You hip bucks up, humping the air for nothing.
“Please... take it off already!” You hiss, as the desire is overpowering your sanity.
“Aw~ you’re getting so horny, I always liked how you squirm beneath me. It turned me on so much~ and it still does, see?” Sullyoon quickly takes off her soaked panties and throws it onto your chest, you feel her warmth and the wetness from her arousal at the same time.
Sullyoon then puts her hands onto your waist band, “Hips up, baby.” And you do exactly that. It only takes a full second before she slides both of your pants and your boxers down to your ankles. Your hardened and leaking shaft finally spring free; it smacks onto your stomach before bouncing back and pointing straight up towards the ceiling.
“Hmm... that’s about the right size like before.” Sullyoon mumbles.
“H...huh?” You were busy brushing aside her soaked pantie that she just randomly discarded onto your chest.
“Good, because that means the bitch didn’t drain you dry.” She says through her teeth. “You left me, but you’re still mine... at least for tonight, do you know that?” Sullyoon strokes your cock, just one single long and slow pump.
“Mmph... yes Sullyoon, yes... I’m yours, all fucking yours. Just please, more...” a drop of clear precum immediately oozes through your slit as she strokes you. You quickly beg for more, only for Sullyoon to giggle.
“How cute~ still like that greedy boy before. Come on, you know the drill. Now the main dish is served, but be sure to eat it properly ~” Sullyoon seems satisfied, she pushes her body even upper onto your chest, straddles around your ribs as you now lie onto your back completely flat. Her shaved, glistening pussy is just inches away from your face.
“Sullyoon, fuck...” you call her name but soon gets cut off as she sinks herself right onto your face. Your nose is brushing her pelvis and your mouth opens itself to greet Sullyoon’s pink, wet and warm folds.
“Mmph...” You moan, because she is a freaking delicacy. The mix of her arousal, her floral perfume and the faint hint of her vanilla body lotion are ruthlessly capturing every single cell in your nose. You get addicted to the taste back in the day, more addicted to nicotine and that’s why you could quit smoking with relative ease.
You dart out your tongue to lap around her pussy, you instantly feel her body is shaking a little. Sullyoon was sensitive with your tongue, she still is.
“Sullyoon, I missed this so bad. You taste so fucking good.” You throw out a few mumbled syllables as your tongue is still busily tasting Sullyoon’s swollen folds.
“And your mouth still feels the same, doing so well for me. Mmph...” You know Sullyoon is enjoying the pleasure from her breathy moans, so you flick your tongue on to her clit and suck it gently with your mouth.
“H...holy shit, right there, right there!” Sullyoon’s body is shaking as you assault her most sensitive area, she grabs your hair tightly and tries to hold your face in position.
You wouldn’t move an inch, even without her doing so. You can feel that her juice is starting to drip on your tongue, you eagerly lap every single drop of it clean. Her legs straddle your upper body progressively tighter as you speed up your oral work on her pussy.
“Mmph, baby boy... don’t stop! I’m close...” Sullyoon groans, as she leans down and grabs your thighs for balance. You’re already a goner in her heavenly scent and addicting taste, your cock throbs painfully into the air. You feel her tiny hands near that area, but you can’t see how close they are from your itching length, because in your sight there is nothing but Sullyoon’s pussy and her flat tummy. Her flat tummy that you are dying to make a bulge in.
You hump once, trying to chase any sort of friction you could. But it was only the warm air in the hotel room that greets you. “P...please, Sullyoon, stroke it for me. I’m getting so freaking hard eating you out.” Your hands find Sullyoon’s perfect ass and gently squeeze it.
“N...not until I come first, babe~ Now come on, show me how badly you want my hands on your twitching cute little cock, show me how you are still my favorite good boy...” Sullyoon grabs your wrists and pin both of your hands above you head, right at the headboard of the bed. You’re in a position that fully surrendered yourself. Sullyoon’s fingertip is hovering right above your slit, you can already feel her manicured nail touching your leaking tip. But she stops right there, you want to thrust into her warm hands so bad.
But it was this move from her that broke the dam. “M...mommy....yes....” You slip, as an unstoppable pleasure spreads across your body. You feel utterly safe. Sullyoon being in control is hot, but what’s hotter is how willing both your mind and your body are to submit themselves to the girl you truly trust.
Your movements start to accelerate in a nearly frantic manner. You make big slurpy sounds as your tongue keeps fucking into her wet folds, you tilt your chin to accommodate the angle of Sullyoon riding your face.
“F...fuck, I’m close! I’m gonna come... on your stupid face...Mmph!” It doesn’t take too long before your frantic licking and gentle sucking on her clit push her to the climax. After one last time you lips seal around her clit and a wet kiss, Sullyoon releases herself right on your face. Her thighs clamp your chest so hard that you feel like your ribs are about to break in halves. Her hands press your head down to the pillow and suffocates you with her flood. Your world blacks out as she loses her balance and sits right on your face during the orgasm. You can only (but also voluntarily) take in every single drop of her orgasm into your mouth and nose. Maybe you are running out of air if she doesn’t lift herself up soon, but frankly, this isn’t a horrible way to leave.
You keep eating her out through her orgasm, and right when you’re about to pass out, Sullyoon finally lifts herself off your face and collapses to your side. She rests her head on your shoulder, her hands lazily playing with your painfully hard shaft. Slowly, albeit you’re already desperate for release.
“That was intense...” she finally speaks, sounds exhausted but satisfied at the same time.
“And is it finally my turn?”
“Maybe, maybe not.” Sullyoon teases you even more, like she’s about to use a lighter in a pool of gasoline. “And did you just call me mommy?” Her hand never stops caressing your throbbing cock, she alternates between agonizing strokes and teasingly tapping your tip with her elegant fingers.
“Mmph... we... we don’t really talk about that.” You squeeze the words between your teeth as the stimulation starts to become unbearable. But you’re still obedient, your hands are still over your head despite she’s not grabbing your wrists anymore.
“We surely have to talk about that, what’s so good calling me mommy? Hmm? My baby boy?” Sullyoon spits onto her small hands, and you moan out loud as she resumes to stroke you with her lubricant. Slick, wet, warm.
“Because I wanna be yours, Sullyoon-Ah... fuck, I’m all yours. Please more...” You confess, hoping it will earn your release soon.
“Good, I’m happy to hear you say that.” Sullyoon speeds up her pumping, her other hand now playing with your balls. “You wanna cum?”
“Yes, Yes!”
“Then give it to me, cum when your mommy is stroking you so nicely.” Her voice is like honey, melting your overwhelmed brain.
“Shit... mommy Sullyoon, I’m.... I’m gonna cum!” You mutter, as the pleasure is sky high. The threshold is met.
But she stops abruptly right at the edge. Both hands off your body, you scold out loud in frustration and meanwhile, a solid stream of precum leaks out of your overstimulated length.
“Fuck!” Your chest goes up and down violently, before you react to do it yourself, Sullyoon already grabs your hands again.
“Aw~ someone doesn’t like waiting. But you left me here waiting for too long, baby boy~ now this is your punishment.” Sullyoon’s little smug is so dangerous.
“I... I’m sorry! I never knew I hurt you this bad...” you shout, squirming on the comfy bed while getting your hands pinned over your head.
“Now you know. Say it yourself. Is it a good idea to abandon your lovely girlfriend and go to Seoul? For a life that’s even worse than before?” Sullyoon gets a bit emotional, you can see the sides of her eyes are getting watery.
“I... I was stupid! I was too ambitious and overconfident! I ... oh please, I’ll do anything, just continue.” You half beg half apologize.
“That’s simple, tell me who owns you.” She pouts with triumph.
“You, Sullyoon. I’m all yours, fuck!”
“Nice. Very nice. See? That crazy bitch can take away your money, she can take away your passwords. But your body and your soul are still mine, always mine. And you are like a mess when you leave me, do you understand?” Sullyoon stares at you like she’s going to pierce through your heart. But you already fully folded too long ago.
“Yes mommy, I... I’m always mommy’s good boy.” You exhale, telling the secret that you tried to fool yourself otherwise.
“Good, now you get your award~” Sullyoon smirks, as she lets go of your hands and relocates her body between your legs. She hovers her face right on your cock, giving you a knowing smile and she take you in with her mouth.
Holy shit.
You almost come in three seconds. The way how her soft lips create the most perfect seal around your tip which had been desperate for friction over the past thirty minutes. The first contact is short, she simply wraps her lips around your tip and soon releases it with a loud, wet pop.
Sullyoon looks into your eyes, like she’s daring you for what’s to come. She then dives back to the business, this time taking you all the way in.
“H....holy shit.” You hitch, as your whole throbbing cock is enveloped by Sullyoon’s pair of red lips.
Sullyoon takes you in. Deep. She gags a little bit as your hard length hits her uvula, a stream of her saliva drips down at the side of her mouth. She adjusts herself, spitting you out before relaxing her muscles and takes every inch of you into her warm little mouth again.
“Fuck... Sullyoon, you’re still good at this.” Your head falls backwards, you grab the sheet with both of your hands to try to delay the building pleasure from below. She doesn’t stop, instead she blows you even faster and harder.
Every time she takes you in, Sullyoon would drag her tongue along the bottom side of your shaft, making you itch and twitch violently in her mouth. And when she lifts her mouth to let you get some breathing room? She’d squeeze her lips around your swollen tip, creating that wet seal like a vacuum. A vacuum to suck out every single drop of your essence, all that juice you were saving since you last released yourself two weeks ago because your girlfriend allowed you to touch her in exchange of a new purse.
“Fuck, Sullyoon, I’m... I’m close.” You groan painfully, because Sullyoon is now ruthlessly drawing circles with the tip of her tongue around your slit, the most sensitive part of your cock.
Sullyoon doesn’t say anything, instead she responds to you by giggling your full, ready-to-go balls with her small hands. Seconds later, the sensation starts to become unbearable. Sullyoon doesn’t stop, she violently fucks you with her mouth and her tongue is dancing around the veiny cock, making sure the stimulation comes from all directions. You soon succumb.
“Fuck! Sullyoon!” You call her name in desperation, yet the pleasure sends waves after waves of heat to your stomach, and then your crotch. Your leg muscles become tense, your toes curl spontaneously and your cock twitches hard. Pumps and pumps of your hot, thick juice directly explode inside Sullyoon’s mouth. She swallows the first strand or two, as it is so strong that your cum directly travels down her throat. The aftershocks are merciless also, you can feel a pool of your semen is formed inside her warm mouth.
You manage to pull out, the tip of your length is still red and swollen, partially from Sullyoon’s lipsticks but more from the sensation that just made you ascend to heaven. You breath heavily, your shaft gradually calms down and softens. There are still a few drops of remaining juice of yours that drip down onto your stomach, but you’re too exhausted to care. You pant, fingers caressing Sullyoon’s hair as she covers her half-open mouth with her hand. You can see the mouthful of cream soup you just made inside her, and she climbs on top of you. Sullyoon pads the headboard gently, signaling you to sit up. You do so, while commenting her as the huge dose of oxytocin from your violent cumming. “Holy shit Sullyoon, your... your mouth is insane. You fucking drained me dry.”
“Ont say anyying, Cwose yaw eyes wawy.” Sullyoon grins, and you think she just told you to not say anything and close your eyes.
Ah! She is definitely going to play a magic trick! You close your eyes, and the cream soup in your mouth is gone. Yummy in her tummy. Definitely!
“Aw come on, you don’t have to be shy. It’s not the first time I see you drink it all.” You smirk like you’ve just conquered the world. How cute of a girl Sullyoon is! But you still follow her instruction like the good boy you are. Sometimes you just gotta cooperate, no?
Turns out you are very wrong.
Sullyoon claps your face playfully. And the following three things happen one by one.
Your mouth opens itself.
Your brain realizes something is off.
You open your eyes but it’s too late.
Because Sullyoon opens her mouth while winking her doe eyes directly into you, and a thick string of your own cum mixed with her saliva lands precisely to your waiting mouth.
Holy shit. Your heart sinks to your stomach as she forces your mouth open by stretching your cheeks towards opposite sides.
“What the fuck?” You mumble, but Sullyoon stops you by doing the “shhh” gesture on your lips.
“Taste it.” She orders. Voice soft, but with no room for negotiation.
You stare at her in awe, but you feel this strange urge to simply obey to everything she says. Because your body apparently knows she is the right person that you can trust. You feel safe with her. You crave for her dominance over you because you know she’s doing it not to hurt you.
So your gaze locks in with hers, and you oblige by opening your mouth wide and swallowing everything in a big gulp. “Yes...Mommy....” You realize you are hard again, and so does she.
“Good boy. Such a good boy for me.” Sullyoon then presses her lips onto yours, and you two start to exchange this wet, obscene kiss with a lot of your own cum getting involved in the process. It tastes odd, you don’t know if you like it. But you know for sure that you fucking crave the taste and texture Sullyoon’s lips.
“Mmph... Sullyoon, it feels so lewd.” You hiss during the brief moment while catching air.
“It is indeed, my baby boy... you should try it yourself so you know how fucking addictive your juice tastes. So addictive that I can never have enough of it even it’s been a few years.” Sullyoon says lovingly, her hands cupping your face like she’s getting to know you again after years of absence. “You’re doing it so well, drinking it all for me when I told you to. Look at how your own cum is still on your lips. You’re so fucking cute, my good boy~” She then wipes off a drop of your milk that went on to your lips with her finger. Without needing her to say anything, you suck it in and lick it clean obediently.
“You... you’re insane for that Sullyoon, but I have to admit... that’s hot....” You try to acquire more of that taste from her finger, she lets you.
“Look at how you’re sucking my finger like a little boy slut you are for me, I bet that bitch can never, hmm?” Sullyoon seems to quite enjoying herself as she sits on top of your chest and watches you squirming beneath her, but what she just said isn’t that enjoyable for both of you at this moment.
It was rather a brutal countdown before you all go back to your cells. “And I bet your ‘fiancé’ is letting another woman to do this to him right fucking now.” You sigh, not trying to fight back against what she just said. But more like a helpless realization that as much you feel like in paradise under the silver moonlight, in this safe little corner of the town? Next time when the sun rises… You two are converging back to your own destinies.
“Let’s not worry about that for now, babe. I wanna really feel you tonight, we’re not done yet.” Sullyoon forced a faint smile, maybe the reality recaptures her mind as well. She doesn’t feel as calm all of a sudden.
She then reaches her right hand out, planting a kiss on your forehead gently. “Take this ring off for me, good boy.” Sullyoon takes a deep breath.
“W…what? I... I can’t! I’m not supposed to.” You are surprised for her sudden request, or rather, a command.
“We are not supposed to cheat on our partners and fuck in a love hotel while drunk.” Sullyoon says, emotionlessly.
“Well, is it still the case when our so-called partners are being a dick themselves?” You sigh.
“Exactly, so say less.” She nods.
You finally agree, holding her wrist lightly and takes that diamond ring off Sullyoon’s middle finger. The moonlight reflects on the tiny diamond piece on top of the ring, but you don’t get blinded by the cold and icy light. You instead drop it onto the wooden nightstand beside you and let the ring drown in darkness.
“Good. Now we do it. Old ways.” Sullyoon smiles like you just took a big burden away from her.
“Aw, come on! I thought I can finally get some control!” Seeing her smile eases the anxiety deep inside you as well, you joke. Well, because the old ways you two had on bed? Basically, Sullyoon decided how much and in what ways she uses you.
Honestly? You needed this. Because you come to the realization where the hottest control isn’t forced. It should be mutual, and voluntary. You let Sullyoon take the lead, or rather, you WANT her to do so. More or less because you trust her so much that even she’s the one on top, she will always make sure to make it feel good for you. Maybe it was the lovely praises every ten seconds, maybe it was the cuddles and the fluffy aftercare she did with you.
But those were what made you feel safe and loved, not like how you are owing someone money or your freedom for every thrust she “allows” you to. Of course, this “someone” in context is definitely your current girlfriend. She makes you feel like sex is a trade, but Sullyoon let you understand it is about mutual affection and respect.
“Come on, you liked it every time.” That’s why you respond with a knowing smirk when she pulls out a condom after reaching for her purse.
“You seem to be well-prepared to fuck someone.” You tease.
“I should rather say it’s the loneliness that did stuff to me.” She peels it open, but then hesitated for a split of second. Sullyoon then throws it away, letting the latex land on the sheet. “No, I decided to actually feel you again tonight.”
“Wow, that’s a bold move. You sure that he is your future husband but I’m the father of your child?” You joke.
“I wouldn’t mind you being both, but fuck it. Just pull out in time and we’re good.” Sullyoon doesn’t wait for further ado, as she sinks herself all the way down onto your re-hardened cock in one go.
“Mmph... yes....” you let out a few mumbled subconsciously as she greets you with her wet and warm pussy. Damn, she is as tight as you remembered her to be. Maybe, just maybe, there weren’t a lot of stretching-her-open that took place in the past a few years.
“Mmph... you’re big still. Getting hard again for me, such a good boy. Uh...” Sullyoon interlocks her fingers with yours as she starts to slowly roll her hips.
Her walls clench against your cock in every angle, milking you completely. You thrust upwards, trying to chase as much friction as possible. But Sullyoon decides how much you can get; her weight is all slammed down on you after the slow motion of she releasing you almost to the tip before sitting back down.
Your cock gets harder than the first climax, as the familiar feeling of her pussy is back again. You close your eyes, trying to feel her body as your ex is riding your cock in such an agonizing fashion.
“Oh yes... I can feel it; I can feel your cock spreading me so well. It’s doing a good job for its mommy, Mmph...” Sullyoon’s voice is like a drug, assaulting your already horny brain.
“Fuck... yes, you’re so tight. I... I can’t last long if you keep milking me like this, shit...” you say between your teeth, enjoying how Sullyoon’s tight walls are clenching around you. Your fingers are still locking with hers, Sullyoon’s hands are a bit cold, but her folds are like s torch that’s lighting up a fire down below.
“Holy, you’re so big... going in so deep.” Sullyoon moans, as your length pounds deep into her every time she sinks down. “Mmph... g... gonna cum!” She lets out a few breathy moans as she releases one of your hands and starts rubbing her clit with her fingers.
“Damn, you’re so freaking tight. Come for me Sullyoon-Ah, give me all. I missed it so bad.” You groan, as your hips trying their best to match the accelerating rhythms of the wet slapping sound of Sullyoon riding you.
Her body jolts as her fingers are practically dancing on her swollen clit. You can feel how much wetter she is getting, her juice keeps crating that lubrication and makes friction almost non-existent. Your cock slides in and out of her pussy with ease, each time you thrust, her walls spasm and squeeze you tighter.
“So... so good. C... coming!” Sullyoon lets out a few mumbled words as she bites her lips to try to resist the flood of upcoming pressure. But she soon gives in to the sensation from both of her fingers in her clit and your cock that’s stuffed deep inside her.
She slams down on you for the one last time and she comes. Her pussy pulses rhythmically and releases her own juice while wrapping around your cock, her nails dig deep into the skin on the back of your hand.
But you don’t feel any pain, not when you see the prettiest face in pure pleasure and when you hear the loveliest hymn on this world, namely Sullyoon’s quite but satisfied hums.
“Holy fuck, that was intense.” She lifts herself off of you, her own juice dripping down to your stomach in a thick string. Your cock is glistening from Sullyoon’s climax, waiting for its turn to release your pleasures.
Sullyoon lies down beside you, praising you with her usual calm and soft tone. “Good boy, you stretched me open so well... I came right on your cock and it felt so fucking good. You’ve earned your reward, now it’s your turn to come.” Sullyoon says.
“Mmph... yes, Sullyoon-Ah. I wanna come so bad.” You mutter.
“You get to choose where you wanna finish on. My tits? My face? You pick.” She seems satisfied.
“Your face. Holy shit. I wanna paint your pretty face, Sullyoon-ah. The prettiest face I’ve ever seen.”
“Okay~ then give mommy a facial with your filthy seeds. Now kneel and pump yourself, baby boy~” Sullyoon knows exactly how to set you on fire, especially when she inserts her dominance with such an adorable, seemingly innocent face.
“Yes...” you oblige, sitting up and getting onto your knees sideways on the bed. Beneath you, Sullyoon lies on her back and her face is right below your cock. You start stroking, as Sullyoon’s flawless face just simply turns you on.
“Nice, now describe what you see~ and remind me, who owns this cock? Hehehe” She darts her tongue out, giving your frenulum a slow lick. That’s enough to drive you totally crazy, you thrust rapidly into your own hand pussy. Filthy words are leaving your lips without control as you are a goner in front of her gorgeous frame.
“Fuck... Sullyoon, I’m all yours. Everything. Fuck.” You curse out loud as just how her flawless face is right in front of you, waiting for you to paint her with your very own milk. Her cheeks are pink from the arousal, the eyeliner is leaving a faint mark on both sides of her eyes from her gagging on your cock earlier. But Sullyoon’s eyes are always the most alluring. Her face is so small in size, only slightly longer than your fully erected length. But gosh, her doe eyes. They always wink at you in the most innocent way possible, well, even when she’s feeding you your own cum or pinning your wrists to the walls.
“Y... your face? I’ll never forget it in my entire fucking life. Sullyoon-Ah, your eyes alone are enough to make me fall for you. Holy...” the lewd thoughts pushed your right hand to pump harder and faster, while Sullyoon simply lies there in her back, looking at you endearingly with a smug grin on her face.
“Good boy~ I love it when you’re being so honest. Now you earned it, let me help you get there. Hands on your back, no more touching yourself.” Sullyoon smirks, as she takes over and starts stroking your leaking cock again with her soft hands.
“Mmph.... fuck.” You try your best to follow Sullyoon’s instruction and tug your arms to the side of your body. But your hips are losing control and bucking forward on their own, because Sullyoon keeps scratching your sensitive, swollen head with her manicured nails. You feel so itchy, precum keeps leaking out of your slit. You feel like you’re walking in a maze blindfolded, it’s so thrilling because you don’t know when Sullyoon is going to give you your release.
“So... itchy, more please...” You groan, thrusting into her hand just to chase for any more possible frictions. But Sullyoon simply switches being drawing circles on your tip with her nails and rubbing your frenulum. “Watch our baby boy, if you thrust too hard? What if my nails ‘accidentally’ go into your little slit here? I never knew you like sounding, hmm?” She teases as your entire body freezes besides your twitching cock, you’re not ready to accept foreign objects into your penis. Yet.
“Hmm... please, I... I just wanna come so bad.” You beg, despite you know for a fact that Sullyoon likes it when you fall for her.
“Okay~ maybe I’ll let you, you’ve been a good boy for me tonight.” She spits onto her hand, finally starting to actually pump your entire shaft instead of scratching you and making you beg.
“Yes, oh yes... just like that.” Your eyes shut closed, breath hitching. You feel the muscles around your thigh and stomach start to tighten, and your back arches forward. You gradually pick up your speed and fuck into Sullyoon’s wet, smooth hand and it doesn’t take long for the pleasure to overwhelm you.
“Cum for me, baby boy... give me all of the juice that you’ve been saving up. Paint my face with your seeds. Mmph yes~” Sullyoon keeps stroking you fast, and as you thrust deep into her hand pussy for one more time, you cum for a second time.
Ropes after ropes of your white juice splash directly onto Sullyoon’s waiting face. The first shot is not as strong and it dribbles down onto her cheek, mixing with her makeups and it just looks extra lewd. The second wave is much stronger, as they go pass her hand and land on her chest. The rest of them pretty much all land on her hand and dripping down along her wrist.
“Holy fuck... that was intense.” You breathe deeply, not even bothering for your numbing legs for kneeling there too long. Sullyoon looks at her cum-covered hand and she puts it right in front of her face. She sniffs, then licks it off her hand with a mischievous smirk on her face. “Tastes so good, can’t let them go to waste.” Sullyoon then pads your head softly, “Come one baby boy, you look so empty. Hehehe.”
You exhale, lying down on her side. Your head resting near her shoulder like you always did back in the days. She rests her hand on your face; you instinctively take in her fingers into your mouth and licks your remaining juice on her. “Sullyoon... you’re unreal. I wanna just cuddle with you until sunrise.” You wrap your arms around her petite body with perfect curves, whispering into her ear gently.
“Still my good boy, aren’t ya? But I think we need to take a shower first, and we can cuddle and sleep until we wake up. You down?” Sullyoon brushes your hair with her fingers, offering you to extend the short-lasting freedom overnight.
“Hell yeah, bet ‘they’ won’t be back to town until later, huh?” You sigh, implying your girlfriend who’s maybe flirting some rich guys in a bar. And as well as her fiancé, maybe having a late-night conversation with one of his important clients.
“Thanks for reminding me, almost left my ring on the nightstand.” Sullyoon reaches for her ring as she stands up and goes to the bathroom. “Together?”
“Hell yeah.” You follow her in.
The warm steam soon fogs up the mirror, you stare into the reflection of the two former lover birds. But all you see is how the two silhouettes are fading into the haze until your faves become blurry and totally unrecognizable.
“Fuck it, we have until tomorrow.” You slam on the sink, turning around to join Sullyoon in the shower room. Which, her curves are still that alluring even in the mist.
“I know what you’re thinking. I guess we both have some serious, potential proposals to consider. Hmm?” Sullyoon hums as you squeeze through the ajar glass door and hugs her from behind.
“I... I don’t know, Sullyoon-Ah. I just wanna hug you like this for now.” Your head feels like a mess from the violent double release and the alcohol no long before that. So you simply rest your chin on her shoulder and apply soap all over Sullyoon’s body.
“If that’s what you want, then sure. You’re still my baby boy.” Sullyoon turns to plant a kiss on your face.
The warm and relaxing shower ends amidst a lot of casual conversations and washing-each-other-clean, you take one single towel from the shelf and warps both of you around it.
You two stumble your way back to the large bed and tacitly fall onto the soft mattress at the same time.
“I wanna hug you tight when I fall asleep.” Sullyoon stares into you, saying so softly.
“You’re saying like I don’t want to. Come on.” You take the towel off your bodies, leaning sideways like she does and you pull her close so tight that you two almost melt into one.
“Hmmph...” Sullyoon hums happily, putting her leg on top of yours to lock you in place.
“I kinda love you.” You say, pressing your lips onto hers. You feel her warmth and her scents, burying your face into her neck like she’s about to vanish into the night sky out of the window. Your fingers trace down her spine, feeling her curves, letting her soft body and alluring scent wrap around your fragile mind after this crazy night.
The kiss never ended before sleep claims both of you, both of you dreaming of each other in peace, feeling safe and warm like never before.
Sullyoon becomes your bride. She wears the whitest wedding gown, walking down the aisle while her soft hands held tight in yours. You look at the guests, who are your family members and your old friends. They all smile and give you their highest regards, celebrating you like you’re the new king taking the throne. You nod your head smugly, greeting every one of your friends.
But you turn over to Sullyoon.
She is not smiling. She’s crying so helplessly, so fragile.
You see two drops of tears running down her gorgeous face, her makeup is a mess. Her eyes are red, but she’s gripping your hands so tight that you cannot pull them away from her.
“W… what is up? Sullyoon-ah?” You panic, trying to hold her in place. But you look down and see she’s floating away; your fingers lose the final bit of strength. Her small hands soon get out of your reach.
“No!!! Sullyoon!” You scream, but on her fingers, there is only her engagement ring. It is not the wedding ring you put on for her just now; it was the engagement ring from her fiancé.
“Don’t forget me!” She begs.
“No! Don’t leave me alone, Sullyoon-ah!” You jump up to try to reach for her, but instead you find yourself sitting up on the love hotel bed. Your whole body is sweating, a clear wet mark with the shape of your body is still on the thin sheets.
You rub your eyes with the back of your hands, and open them wider to try to see where Sullyoon went. You swear the last time you were conscious, she was in your embrace, her face still blushing from the sex and she tried to hide in your arms like a kitten sleeping in peace. Now? You have no idea.
The bathroom? Lights are not on. Her ring you put on the nightstand? Missing in action. But instead, there is this thin piece of paper that you suspect is a letter from Sullyoon.
You push away the pencil on top, turning on the lamp on the nightstand so you can read – Sullyoon closed the curtains when she left, so you didn’t get waken up by the bright sunlight outside of the window.
“Hey dear,
You get instantly shocked by the title, but you proceed anyways.
“As you might see, I left.”
Well… of course, you say to yourself.
“Last night was fun, or I should rather say, relieving and liberating. I had to admit that I was a bit drunk so things got a little wild, but in a very good way. I woke up just now and saw you were hugging me tight with a big stupid smile on your face, I freaking liked it. And please forgive me that I took a picture of you as a souvenir. Kek… hope HE doesn’t find out. But I guess he won’t even bother to? L.O.L.
Anyways. I think it was time for me to go, because I saw there were at least three digits of unread messages and two dozen of calls from your girlfriend. Nah, I didn’t TRY to figure it out, but it was your phone screen that’s been lighting up every thirty seconds. Good news is, she didn’t demand to know where you are immediately. Glad that she still remembers you were drinking last night, so she said to call her back when your hangover is gone.
As much I enjoyed every second of last night in this little room, and as much I felt blessed to get to see you and feel you again, I think it’s time to say goodbye. I joked about how it is still not too late for us to break the prison and make a run towards the liberty, I realized how the obligation is just too strong to break apart.
I loved you, and maybe I still do. I waited for you for years, thinking if you would still come back to me after you aced your academics in Seoul. But maybe it was the loneliness and uncertainty that broke me? Now I am some other guy’s fiancé. He is not as good as you, I can promise.
I tried to text you, but I think your ‘dear’ girlfriend removed every female’s contact info on your phone so it shows up as a new number on your end. I guess maybe is a signal for both of us to… let go? So I deleted the message and hope it didn’t make you in trouble.
Maybe I don’t have the right to say this, but I truly wish you good luck. And I originally wanted to write, ‘don’t forget me’… but? I realized maybe it would be better, or I should say, easier if you do. Either way, we’re good.
-Yours,
Sullyoon.
Your hands are trembling violently to the point where the letter paper almost slips through between your fingers. You bury your face into your hands, wanting to cry but don’t really know what you SHOULD feel.
Yeah, Sullyoon that you two can break up with your partners and get back together. But she was drunk, so were you. The realization hits hard because it is sometimes a little bit more difficult than just cutting off someone and move on. At this moment, you finally come to the realization that both Sullyoon and yourself know what is the best outcome for you two.
But neither of you had the courage to turn around and face your past mistakes.
You take out the remaining pack of cigarette, lighting up one with ease. You take a deep inhale, trying to let the nicotine give you some comfort, but it only hurts more. You cough, tears flowing out of your eyes. You try to fool yourself that it is because of the smoke, not your emotions.
You sit under the faint glow of the lamp and the dancing flaming of the lighter. You approach it closer to the letter, hoping that the fire with catch the paper and then? The past becomes ash, and you bury it yourself to go back to the shitty present.
But you vaguely see something on the back side of the paper, you then try to stop the spark by blowing air to it. It is still too late.
Your hand lets go of the burning paper, and amidst the igniting sparks? You see a faint scribble of notes. It is Sullyoon’s hand writing. You’ll never in this life forget about it.
“And oh, since I’m not here with you anymore. Smoke less, it’s better for your health.”
The dam is broken.
You dash to the window and swings it open in desperation.
“Sullyoon-ah!!! I… I’ll get through this with you!!! Please!!! Come back!!!” You scream from the bottom of your lung, while crying like a baby with a burning cigarette still between your fingers.
Several pedestrians look up and give you weird looks, but there is this one girl amongst them who doesn’t lift her head and look above.
Instead, she puts the hood of her jacket up and sobs like she just recalls something super sad. She tugs her arms into her chest, despite it is not even that cold outside. It is a morning, but looking like a winter midnight for her. She walks further and further into the crowd, with you shouting like a mad man with a broken heart in the love hotel, head peeking out of the window.
The letter had been burnt into ashes, just like the relationship between you and Sullyoon. You reach out for your phone beside the pillows, trying your absolute best to recall Sullyoon’s number on top of your head.
“Damn it! Just tell me the number!” You smack your own head in frustration, but even so won’t magically make you remember Sullyoon’s phone number. Not if your girlfriend deliberately removed every possible trace of Sullyoon and other girls on your phone.
You are about to light up another cigarette, but your hands stop in the middle because of Sullyoon. Yes. She’s not with you anymore, but she wants you to smoke less for your health.
You stop. Not necessarily trying to become healthier, it is for her. It is your way to yearn the lost one by trying to follow her even after she’s disappeared.
You stare at your phone screen, more than a hundred notifications from the same person - as Sullyoon suggested. But you still have to deal with it, so you dial up your girlfriend’s number.
“Hey! Baby~ you finally woke up!” She sounds surprisingly excited and... soft?
“Oh... hey! Yeah... Hangover, you know? Drank a bit too much of Soju with my old brothers last night. Turns out I woke up in one of their living rooms!” You fake an engaging and sincere tone, meanwhile commending your own lie-scripting skills has a huge improvement.
“Aw~ that’s fine, as long as it was not with other girls! You know, I like loyal boys. Hehe.” You don’t know why as much as she tries to be cute, you know she’s just waiting for the right timing to take what she wants from you.
And it is exactly like that.
“Ah don’t worry, we are all guys. Imma, um... ask them if I can take a shower and I’ll head back to my place. Fuck! This hangover is giving me headaches.” You fake another excuse, but the emptiness and hollowness from your voice are not from acting.
“Actually? I wanted you to make a run to the mall! I sent you a picture earlier, a guy in the party bought that to his girlfriend! I want one too! I know you love me and you’re so kind, I’ll be so happy if I can see one waiting for me tomorrow when I’m back!”
Well, turns out a “get well soon” is too much for her to say before asking you to do her another “favor”. You always say yes without hesitation, but this time? Maybe, just maybe. You want to have a choice.
“Oh? Really? I thought you’re coming back today! I already bought that hand cream for ya!” You test the water, but of course you were fucking Sullyoon last night instead of getting the item your girlfriend wanted for her.
“Good. But they extended the party! It’s so fun, me and my besties are having a good time here so why not? This guy’s house is literally like a mansion; he must be so rich.” She sounds more excited by now when she’s talking about the parties.
“Oh! Good to know.” You cut her off before she goes on for another hour just to flex how her besties’ boyfriends spend for them and get everything they wanted. “I’ll DEFINITELY not let you down tomorrow, see you.”
“Uh ok, bye!” Beep.
You smirk, knowing you just had the final straw you need to make a decision. But you look at the ash of the letter paper, knowing the optimal ending is not achievable anymore. At least you are ready to break free.
You open the picture your girlfriend sent you, and of course it is a designer’s purse. And of course, even though price tag is similar to your wage? She’s still comfortable asking for it like you owe her.
You sigh.
Meanwhile, somewhere across the city.
Sullyoon unlocks her apartment door with her shaky fingers. The crisp sound of the key drags her back to reality, only for her to realize her hands are as cold as the metal door handle.
Sullyoon takes off her light jacket and throws it onto the couch. She flicks the switch on and the warm, orange lights shower her bedroom.
Sullyoon sniffs, it smells clean. Too clean. To an extent that a sane person would know she’s lying when she says there are two people living in this room.
She isn’t. Maybe there are SUPPOSED to be two people that are inhabiting in this neat bedroom, preparing for their grand wedding. But there is just Sullyoon herself. She stares at the ring that she put back on while walking out of the hotel room, she gets speechless.
Sullyoon pours herself a cup of water to ease the discomfort for sobbing all the time on her way from the love hotel back to her place. She could’ve called a taxicab, but she ended up walking. Maybe Sullyoon wanted the cool morning air to wake her up from the lucid dream; to be the alarm for her to go back to her life. Maybe.
She reaches out to her phone in her purse, the very same purse she had been using since the first anniversary of you two. You bought her this, she didn’t ask for it. But you gifted it to her regardless because you knew she deserved the best from you.
There is ten digits already entered in the New Contact in the Message menu, but she first calls her fiancé.
As expected, Voicemail.
“Baby, I still have another very important meeting later tonight and my KPI is on the line. I’ll probably just nap at the office; you can lock the door.”
It took another fifteen minutes for the final hammer to slam down onto the table, making the final verdict for Sullyoon.
She takes a deep breath, then her fingers start dancing on the screen of her phone like she has the script ready to go with a relieved smirk on her baby face.
——————
You had been sitting on the floor in the hotel room for an hour already. You stare at the black screen of the TV that you didn’t even turn on. You’re telling yourself that you are just waiting. Waiting for what? You don’t even know.
Maybe you simply need some time to swallow and digest everything. Gotta eat it up even if it gets stuck between your teeth.
“Ding!”
You groan in impatience as your girlfriend seems like she wants to keep pushing you until you send her the receipt of that purse she wants, with whatever French or Italian names on the logo. All looks the same for you though.
Turns out it is very wrong.
And you’re glad that you made the wisest decision of not dismissing this one single notification.
It is a single line of message from a new number. It is just... this new number doesn’t seem quite new to you.
“Coffee? 2. Need to talk. -S.”
Your fingers can’t afford the weight of this message; you let your phone drop to the carpet. You know precisely the meaning of this, every single fucking letter. Your exhausted brain immediately triggers the fight or flight response; doses of adrenaline rush up your spine.
Your feel shivers all over your body.
Sullyoon? More like your savior.
You stare at your tiny phone screen, kneeling on the carpet. You stretch your arms, looking at the ceiling. You feel like Andy Dufresne showering in the rain of freedom after breaking out of the Shawshank and sets himself free.
You almost run a dash to the family-owned coffee two blocks away, she didn’t tell you which place specifically she wants to meet. But? If she is not doing this where the daily coffee date happened back then? You’d rather accept your destiny.
You try to calm yourself down through the adrenaline spike, but you feel the heat in your stomach starts to become unbearable. You take a quick glance at your phone; you have about an hour. Maybe your girlfriend is expecting you to put the address of that luxury mall into the map and get there asap. Instead, you smile at the monitor, with a sense of lightness that you are just excited to pick up again. You don’t need navigation to the place where you truly want to go.
A quick shower and you walk out of the hotel room feeling fresh. You check-out at the front desk, being told by the staff that “a young lady” had paid for your room.
You grin grows even wider; a drop of tear slides down of your face.
You close your eyes, take a deep breath and walk out of the hotel lobby.
The weather doesn’t change magically because Sullyoon shot you a text. You feel the chill morning breeze brushing through your face. Your heart is still pounding in your chest like it is about to break free. You’re not sure if it’ll actually happen – but you clearly know you are ready to tear the cage apart and welcome a new future.
It is indeed inaccurate to say if you have never thought about the “what if” part of the message. Maybe Sullyoon thought about the letter and felt like she should at least give you a proper farewell in-person. Or maybe it is not actually Sullyoon but it is just coincidence that another random person sent a random message to another stranger, and you just happen to be that guy.
You try to draw your attention away from this matter entirely, your feet go on auto-pilot and your gaze lock on to the city skyline under the warm orange sunlight. What a Golden Hour to be alive… even if the ending is not the one you are dreaming of? At the very least, you gained the courage to correct what’s wrong.
You intentionally slowed down, so the usual twenty-minute walk becomes forty. Even so, Sullyoon is already there, at the quiet corner table that you two always picked.
You gulp nervous, not exactly knowing what to feel. So, you take a deep breath and draw a cross in front of your chest. It is time to figure out.
Sullyoon sees you, and she nods at you at peace. She had changed their outfit apparently; her petite frame is now wearing a plain white dress and a straw hat. You remember she wore this exact dress in your first date, in that library.
You sit down at the opposite side, giving her a warm and peaceful smile.
“Su…” You want to say something, only for her to quietly say “Shhh” and her finger is on her pink, pouty lips again.
Sullyoon reaches her right hand forward, the ring is still on her finger, like the final barrier before you can have your destined one into your embrace.
Then, she starts to do something that almost makes you cry on the spot.
Sullyoon starts to slowly remove the engagement ring off her middle finger. Agonizing. Performative. It took her almost an entire minute before she sets it on the wooden table of the coffee shop. She smiles at you, warm and relieved, like the type of smile like she’s finally at peace after getting imprisoned by a toxic relationship.
At this exact moment, your phone rings again. The buzzing sound draws attention from one or two customers nearby, but you know it is the time.
You exaggeratedly put your index finger above your head, and then presses the red button on your monitor for the first time in months.
“Hey!”
“Why did you hang up my call?”
“Where are you”
The triplet of follow-up message arrives at your phone with in ten seconds.
But you hold your phone right before Sullyoon, giving her a knowing smirk.
You then tap your girlfriend’s profile picture.
You go to her contact info.
“BLOCK”
Your shoulders drop, after months of tension and endless control. Sulllyoon stands up from her seat, and so do you. Neither of you said anything since you entered the coffee shop, but it was more than enough. More than enough to reunite two broken souls.
You lean across the table to kiss her cheek, and Sullyoon lets you. A faint shade of pink climbs up to her face, and she is just cute like the first time you met her.
You pull something out of the pocket and just drop them onto the table, before holding Sullyoon’s hand and walking out of the tiny place where the college dates took place.
You feel her cold but soft hands in your palm, maybe sometimes it is easier to go on with less things. The coffee shop owner will find a ring, half pack of cigarettes and a lighter on her table. But she is not the only who needs to take care of her Loss & Found business.
You and Sullyoon too. For losing, but fortunately enough, finding each other back after some messy drama. You know the future is going to be messy, but at least you both have the best partner possible to fight through every step of it. You are pretty sure she knows it too, right as she rests her head on your wide shoulder.
You quitted nicotine.
You challenged the taboos.
You both crossed the forbidden boundary.
All, because you can never quit a girl that you truly love.
~Itzy's Yuna & Yeji (x Male Reader), 3k words, Smut, Pure bfh
Read it on Fanprose
A/N:
Pure BFH. Itzy is so hot. Yeji is so hot. Yuna is so hot. Chaeryeong is so hot. So are the other 2 but they haven't posted swimwear ig posts. Can't be bothered to edit, read at your own risk.
You have to say, you're really quite proud of yourself.
No really, usually it's you that squirms at the grasp of her pussy walls, but today, Yeji's eyes roll back as you positively fuck her brains out.
"H-holy shit, what's gotten i-into you today?" she lets out between groans.
You don't answer, electing to focus on thrusting back into her.
Fuck being humble, you are giving her the works, pumping in and out of her at paces you've only dreamed of reaching.
Her back arches as you grab at her hips, keeping her still as she squirms.
Her cunt is so fucking wet on your cock, it's pure agony, Pleasure's incarnate as it draws you back in with every pump.
But you can't cum yet, not after all the times your girlfriend has milked your cock dry without her finishing. You can't go through fingering her again to completion as your spent cock flops lifelessly on your pelvis.
"I t-turned you into a good little fuck, didn't I?" she teases, but her face is anything but composed. Her chest, her perky little tits bounce with the huff and puffs of her chest.
It only eggs you on, you lean forward a bit so you're over top of her, ram her from a better angle.
Her hands jump to your back, grasping, clawing at it in pleasure. She's most definitely drawn blood with her scratches. Worth it. Especially with that look on her face, mouth hanging agape, eyes screwed up in pleasure.
You've fucked her enough to know that pace isn't the only thing that matters. There are other things to look for, and when her pussy clenches even tighter, you know to prop yourself up, opt for slower, deeper thrusts. You also know to take a thumb, reach it down to her sopping wet cunt, find that stiff little clit you and flick.
Her hands, now at her side find the bedsheets and clench, her body trembles and her pussy squeezes you so hard you almost pass out.
But you don't, you thrust triumphantly knowing this is the third time tonight you've made her cum on your cock.
She lets out a squeal, all high and hoarse as her whole body convulses.
You still adminster soft pumps until her pussy ceases its tension, then you fall back onto the bed.
She's laying there, still a little out of it, and to say your cock is throbbing would be a gross understatement. It's writhing, your balls are so full of cum the head is nearly leaking. But your stamina is waning.
"Shit, Yeji," you utter, still shocked at not only how damn hot she is, but how well you've performed tonight.
You should know better to count Yeji out.
Her cat-like eyes are back, looking at you with something that signals trouble.
She crawls over to you, body still trembling but still, she's as commanding as ever.
She crawls up between your legs, never breaking eye contact.
"Y-yeji," you moan as her mouth engulfs your tip. "Give me a minute," you say, despite the cum in your balls stirring, almost escaping as her lips suction you.
She lets it out with the softest little pop. "You've been such a good boy. Maybe I'll give you a reward."
Her spryness returns, and when she spins and positions herself, you almost cry of happiness.
She's on her knees, face planted into the sheets, eyes still turned back towards yours.
"Yej— are you serious?"
Her hands are stretching her ass cheeks to reveal her tight little asshole.
"Take my ass."
You get up shakily, still apprehensive, but when she smirks at you, bites her lip and says "take it," you oblige.
Your grab your cock, positioning it at entrance. Just feeling it on your tip is dizzying. Her body tenses as you rub it there. She nods lovingly towards you, and you push.
The tightness is overwhelming, you push past resistance until you slip in. If her cunt has the softnesss of clouds, her ass is a thunderstorm of pleasure. Every inch deeper sends a jolt of electricity, of pure pleasure right up your spine.
Your balls are nearly bursting, they urge you to go faster, but she's so damn tight that you might just break her if you do.
She's spreading her ass even further, her breath keeps catching in her mouth as she tenses.
"Ohh— oh my… god, babe!"
Hearing it doesn't help you focus. You barely bury yourself halfway before you have to slide out.
"Your asshole feels so fucking—"
"Fuck me," she huffs.
You chance going a little faster, a little deeper, and her hands leave her ass, one finding her pussy to rub again.
You must be in heaven, you must have God given strength to not have released swaths of semen into her tight little hole, and soon, through her wriggles, you bury yourself all the way into her.
It's ascending, the feeling, the pleasure. You've been sitting with it, unreleased for like, half an hour now, and you swear you can see clearer. You prop a leg up, and even that movement threatens your release, but it works to give traction to your thrusts.
She is positively ruined now, one arm limply at her side, other weakly rubbing her pussy as you rail her asshole.
Look, it's not like you're not ruined either. The ascension is gone, and you're almost blinded as you feel her cervix convulse through the walls of her ass.
You're thrusting with abandon now, revelling in your reward as with an almighty gasp she cums, knees giving out as her body goes limp.
You too give your final thrusts, leaning forward and burying yourself as deep as you can before pleasure ignites your every nerve on fire and with a deafening cry, you spurt into her ass.
It feels like it lasts a lifetime, you propped up, cock buried in her ass as it fills it with cum. It's too much, still being lodged inside of her, and when you pull out, you spurt more over her toned back. Your hands find her asscheeks, groping them as your final spurts paint them too.
You collapse beside her, gasping for air. She lazily crawls up, nesting herself in the nook of your arm.
"That was fucking, amazing Yeji."
She lets out a breath, kissing your chest in acknowledgement. The kisses climn up to your cheek, before that tone is back, not tired and spent but eager and wanting.
"Are you ready for your reward?"
"T-that wasn't the reward?"
"Oh honey," she settles right beside your ear, "that was just the start." With surprising strength she heaves the both of you up from the bed. "Put on something nice."
"Where are you taking me?" you ask as she stalks off to her wardrobe in a hurry.
She turns back wearing that picture perfect fucking smile. "Heaven."
---
When she said 'heaven', you didn't expect vice and sin.
The nightclub, 'Hell's Place', booms its music, shaking you to your core. Even louder, somehow, are the heaps of fans recognizing Yeji, screaming her name, pushing past each other just for a view.
But she ignors it all, dragging you further into the club until a locked door.
"Alright, Yeji?" a staff member asks, unlocking it.
A shabby little staircase leads up to: vice and sin.
Still dragging you by the arm, the upper floor isn't loud and disorienting, it's full of important looking people doing less than important things. Even then, it's luxurious, velvet couches, black marble table tops.
Powder lins the card topped tables where men with rings and slick backed hair shout obscenities and exchange money, girls walk around in lingerie, stealing attention while quietly slipping forgotten bills into their pantyhoses.
Yeji turns, sultrous look on her face. "Welcome to Club Heaven," she smiles, dragging you further in.
"Was that… was that Chaeyoung and Mina?"
"Ahh, they're here all the time. Wanna go say hi?"
"They look a little busy." Indeed they were, Chaeyoung lay nearly upside down, hips lifted into the air so that her only contact with the couch was with her neck, and Mina's tongue was jammed so far up her asshole you were almost jealous.
Almost, because Yeji nudges you again. "Good, and you will be too."
"W-what the hell is this reward, Yej?"
Further up you go. "Wanna take a guess? It's something you've wanted even before you met me."
"Something I've wanted? A treehouse?"
"Yeah, I brought you to the underground idols hub for a treehouse," Yeji rolls her eyes. "No, it's this."
Yeji pushes a door open, and inside isn't vice or sin, you decide; it's heaven. Chaeryeong lay woozy on the couch, naked, spent, cum droobling all over her tight little frame. and next to her, a man sits, head thrown back in pleasure as a woman kneel in front of him, head bobbing up and down.
There's no pretense, no room for congratulations in this reward. Yeji simply walks over to the girl, and like the leader she is, grasps her by the hair and pushes her to you.
"Go play with him," she orders, getting to her knees in front of the other. "He deserves it."
The sight of Yeji plunging her hot little mouth onto the others thick cock almost makes you mad, almost makes you storm him with your fists, but now Yuna is in front of you, crazed look in her eye like she needs to replace the cock that was ripped from her mouth.
She does, however, seem to recognize you.
She shows you this by pouncing. So much for wearing something nice, Yuna's hands rip the trousers off your body.
"Don't pay attention to my Unnie," she huffs, pushing you back onto the couch. Your pants are off and your cock is hard for what feels like the hundredth time tonight. "You've always wanted to fuck me right?"
She wastes no time, doesn't leave room for an answer before her mouth wraps around you. The pleasure is unimaginable, the way her mouth suctions onto your tip. She lets it out, slurping up every ounce of saliva she left there.
"Wasn't I your bias before you started dating Yeji?" she says it so matter-of-factly, so confidently as her tongue slides up the underside of your length. "Yejin tells me all the time whenever she goes down on me, that you're always watching my fancams."
She's not usually like this, you've been dating Yeji for 3 years now, and everytime you hang out with Yuna, she's normal. But, when in Heaven, you reason.
Your eyes don't know what to focus on, Yeji's hair grasped by Mr. Muscles over there as he bucks up into her throat, Chaeryeong, now conscious and fingering herself as she watches, or Yuna, now taking your cock down deeper.
Okay, you folded, the way Yuna's throat closes around your cock like the perfect little sleeve is mesmerizing, not to mention how she simply refuses to break eye contact with you.
Her face as she's suctioning your cock is otherworldy, hollowed out cheeks, mouth almost springing so it stays latched to your manhood.
"You taste like Yeji-unnie," she moans, as if that fact alone gives her physical pleasure. She sits up, turning around to show her wide, oh so sexy hips. "Let's change that, shall we?"
She climbs up on the couch, legs on either side of you before lowering herself onto your waiting member.
"Nngh, shit," she moans as she takes your throbbing tip. "Yo-you feel even better than him," she gestures lazily towards Yeji and Mr. Muscles.
The sight of Yeji, now taking him doggy style eggs you on. You grab Yuna by her thick meaty thighs, positioning her so her back is leaning on your chest, and fucking pump. You pump and pump and pump into her tight little pussy as she screams in pleasure.
If Yeji's cunt is perfect, a hole molded to your cock, Yuna's is a cave waiting to be conquered. It wraps around you, her walls fighting you in places which only makes you want to pound her harder.
"Y-you feel so fucking good, Yuna."
"N-nngh, is it like y-you've always imagined?" she groans. "Does it feel as good as you thought? Fucking my tight little pussy?"
"I-it's so fucking good!"
She's barely keeping it together, you can feel the sweat of her back rub against your chest before she turns her head towards you, tongue lolled out like it doesn't know what to do and you kiss her.
It's hot and it's passionate, but it's not love, not filled with emotion like your kisses with Yeji are, and you don't know if that makes it more or less hot.
You can hear every squelch, every slap of skin on skin while you pound her, and it's almost too much for your already spent cock to handle.
You pull, cock wet with both of your juices. You lift her off of you standing up and tossing her onto the bed. She wordlessly climbs onto her knees, arms rested on the backrest, wide, breedable hips and sopping wet cunt towards you. Fuck.
She her head. "How'd you manage? I've been wanting this for so long, but Yeji's so possessive over you."
You prop one leg up onto the couch beside you, and thrust back in. You grunt, and her breath hitches.
"Nngh, fuck Yuna— I fucked her in the ass," you pound proudly. "I made her cum with my cock in her ass!"
You feel Yuna's walls tighten at the information. The slap that echoes from you pounding into her like this is louder than the club downstairs.
"H-holy shit, keep going," she strains. "Did you really? S-she only lets us fuck her ass."
Hearing this is enough to push you over the edge. Your pounding harder, and Yuna can feel it. You can tell by the way she turns excitedly, those eyes still crazed as she pushes her hips harder into you.
"That turn you on? Oh, the amount of times Lia has strapped on for her, pounding her until she's screaming."
You pump and pump.
"Not to mention Ryujin," Yuna continues through her moans. "Ryujin likes to tie our leader to the bed, fuck her ass until she's it's red and raw— nngh, just like that, fuck."
"Fuck, Yuna, I'm cumming," you groan as you attempt to pull out.
Yuna backs her hips into you as you do, and you burst into her, spilling all your hot load you thought exclusive to Yeji into her. She continues backing into you, microthrusts as you pump load after load into her.
She slowly eases off of your cock, and with a squelch, heaps of your load spills from her cunt. She collapses back onto the couch.
She eyes you, body failing after your wild night, but a look of disappointment recaptures your attention. "We're not done yet, I still haven't finished." Her fingers plunge into her pussy, pushing your juices further into her.
"H-holy shit, Yuna."
Before you can make another move Yeji is back, hands on your shoulder, pulling you into a kiss.
Yuna crosses her arms sulkily.
"I'm back," she says. "How was Yuna?"
"Good," you grunted. "And how was Mr. Muscles over there?" you gesture to the guy, who now has Chaeryeong's pussy covering his face.
"Ohh, is someone jealous?" she kisses you again. "Since when were we exclusive? He tried to fuck my ass, and well, that's only for you and the girls."
You pull her close by the hips. "Damn right it is," you plant another kiss."
"Unnie, that's all well and great, but, we weren't finished here," Yuna pouts.
Yeji drops to her knees in front of Yuna. "I think I'll be taking my boyfriend back for tonight, but I'll take care of you."
Yuna bites her lip, cheeks going scarlet.
"Do you want your Unnie to take care of you?"
Yuna uncrosses her arms as Yeji saddles up on the floor, inches away from Yuna's cunt.
"Yuna, use your words. Do you want your leader to suck the cum of her boyfriend out of your naughty little cunt?"
Yuna's facade breaks. "Yes, Unnie," she moans.
Yeji wraps her arms around Yuna's thighs, plunging her face into Yuna's cum filled cunt. The salacious sounds of Yuna, moaning all high and bratty, and Yeji, positively slurping on her fill the room, invigorating your cock once again.
Yeji, as if she knows, pushes her hips out for you.
It's a different feeling, fucking Yeji here, while she slurps your seed out of Yuna's squirming body.
It's probably better. Her tightness is mid-dizzying, and you should've known better than to compare Yuna's pussy to hers. Yeji's was simply made for you. It's pleasure beyond physical, it ignites your soul.
Yun's head is rolled back, squirming, hands flying around like she doesn't know what to do with them, from squeezing her own tits to grasping Yeji's hair.
And you pound Yeji, every thrust shoving her tongue further into Yuna until her face is a mess of Yeji's slickness, her own saliva, and your cum.
You well up whatever stamina you have left, and pound into her.
The room is a mess of moans and slaps, before Yuna, all high and unfocused, screams. She cums into Yeji, covering her face with even more liquid, and you too are approaching your limit.
You feel the familiar tightening in your pelvis, before releasing whatever semen your body can scrounge up into Yeji again. The bodies in the room are slick with sweat and cum, and you fall, no collapse back onto the floor, muscles seizing up.
You faintly see Yeji climb up to Yuna, kissing, sloppily swapping the liquids still in her mouth, and you can't help but faintly wonder if your girlfriend could win a sex marathon. It's your last thought before exhaustion takes you.
It's short lived, though, you're shaken awake and you can still see Yuna and Yeji frenching. Chaeryeong climbs atop you.
Hi, as many of you are aware. https://fanprose.com/ is currently an alternative for this genre of smut and I hope if there's any holdouts here on tumblr, you'll respect my decision in only posting from now on to fanprose exclusively.
you can read this story here: https://fanprose.com/stories/birds-of-paradise/chapters/1
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
I wasn't going to post this on Tumblr but I was always extremely proud of this fic.
It was written for @mysonesecret's thousand word challenge, and (yes I'm bragging), I am so honoured to have been one of 5 winners.
I say 'winners' lightly, because having read some of the other pieces, I understand just how much thought and passion a lot of writers put into their work. You can check out some of them here.
Deep and special and hard (innuendo.) to @azelfty for the beta read!
"Where were you off to this time?" The smooth voice rang behind Eunchae.
She spun in her garden, right hand dropping the rusty old trowel and right hand clutching the snow globe tighter to her.
"Oh, hi Adilar." She relaxed a little, wiping the sweat off her brow with her left arm. She gestured to the flowers. You couldn't call them vibrant purple, not with their wispy opaque petals fading into twinkling light that rose like fairies, but they were beautiful, nonetheless.
Adilar's face lit up. "Purple Milanaise's!" He crouched down low, and even in his excitement, he reached a soft finger out, touching a petal with care. "You went all the way to Milanaria?"
Eunchae nodded, crouching down low beside Adilar.
"Tell me about it."
"It was beautiful," she said, and she'd said it dozens of times before about a dozen different places, but that twinkle in her eye shined just the same.
"Did you—"
"I did," Eunchae smiled. She placed the snow globe softly on the dirt of the flowerbed, not minding if it got dirty. She was happiest in the garden anyway.
Eunchae pulled out a little Arisite figure out of her pocket. The stone seemed to suck in the light around it, shrouding it in darkness - but in that darkness, it highlighted the figure more. Accentuated the stone carvings.
"It's a replica." She handed the stone gargoyle to Adilar.
"You got this for me?"
Eunchae smiled. "For watching the garden. While I'm away." She picked the snow globe back up, wiping the dirt off the bottom.
Adilar sat back, peering at the rest of the garden, admiring the plants, even fruit planted from lands far off. "It's a lovely garden. It's like— like you're bringing the world here."
That wasn't exactly it.
"Hey," Adliar's voice rang out—it was different now. Nervous. "Askar's rising tomorrow night. I just thought, you know, it's not always you can see the third moon clearly. The village is getting together on the old hill to see it. Old Jocki is lighting one of his eternal fires— or you know, he's not that practiced as a fireward, but— do you want to come with me?"
Eunchae's heart tightened, but so did her grip on the snow globe. "I'm off again tomorrow."
"Oh."
"I'm sorry, Adilar," she said, and she really meant it.
"Where to?" He asked, trying to mask his disappointment. "That's right, wherever you end up. Doesn't it ever get lonely out there? All by yourself?"
Eunchae held the snow globe tighter.
"You and your globe, I mean. What is it?"
Eunchae hesitated, but this was Adilar. She slowly handed him the artifact. He reached out, same careful hands.
"Wow! It's beautiful," he exclaimed. In the globe sat a woman sitting on an old Oak log, surrounded by flowers. Two new one's, a pair of purple Milanaise's. "This girl, her hair is so fiery it could put that old Jocki's fires to shame! Where did you get it?"
"I made it," Eunchae said proudly, reaching back for the globe.
She spent the rest of the day chatting with Adilar about her adventure, and honestly, she didn't want it to end. But the Sun set, giving way to night, to the soft green light peaking over the Horizon. Askar's light. It's not like she didn't want to see it, and even as her carriage left the next morning, taking her wherever she may go, she thought: 'maybe this is getting lonely'.
---
7 tri-moon cycles later, when Eunchae arrived back in the village, this time with no new flowers, Adilar was already in the garden, lighting fires under the infraroses.
She stepped out of the cart shakily. Something had changed on that trip. Even so, the grip on her globe never loosened
"What's wrong?" Adilar asked when he noticed her.
She sucked up her emotions. She promised herself she'd be strong. "Do you want to meet my sister?"
"You have a sister? I'd love to!"
She walked quickly— walking too slow would drag things on, make things more painful. Adilar followed until they reach a spot in the garden, right in the middle of it all. That way she'd be surrounded by beauty.
"Your sister is in the garden?"
Eunchae placed a soft hand on Adilar's shoulder, and he silenced. She held the snow globe in front of her.
"Hi, Yunjin," She paused, trying to find the right words to say. "I'm sorry," she finally said. "I'm sorry I couldn't save you. I could only keep you here, trapped. I know your not really there, not fully— I-I know that but— I wanted you to see the world.
"They said— they asked for you to rest in peace - fuck - and I know you. I know that's not your thing. You were too young to rest. You should've been running and laughing like you always did, you should've been exploring— exploring the world like you always wanted to. But that was taken from you, and I couldn't accept that, and I'm so sorry!
"I'm sorry for every time I would sleep and leave you lonely in your globe, I'm sorry for those damn flowers— I should've never planted them.
"I just didn't want to let you rest. I wanted you to run and jump and fly. I wanted you to see the garden come to life. I— I didn't want to let you go.
"But I have to. I can't keep you here." Adilar placed a hand on her shoulder, giving it a little squeeze. "You have to move on. I have to move on."
Eunchae tossed the snow globe into the garden, shattering it. Wispy smoke rose out of it as the plants inside shriveled.
"Goodbye Yunjin."
Adilar crouched low to the ground, fixing the flower bed around the broken globe with those same careful hands. "Goodbye, Yunjin," he repeated.
Years later, Eunchae and Adilar would visit this exact spot, where a large Oak had sprouted from the remnants of the glass shards of the globe.
“I thought you said you were going to beat that one game?”
“I just did.” You flop down on the bed next to her, staring up at the ceiling as she continues her crocheting. “Now I got nothing else to do.”
“Don’t you have games that you have to play?” she asks, focus entirely on the yarn in the hands. “You have like, what, ten games you haven’t played yet since the sale?”
“I’m not in the mood to play ‘em.” You let out a deep sigh, fingers rhythmically tapping at the bedsheets. “I don’t even know why I got them in the first place.”
“That’s what you get for buying them all,” she giggles, glancing at her tablet momentarily, holding up the in-progress-cloth. “Why don’t you play that one game?”
“Which one?” You prop yourself up by the elbow, chin on your hand. Watching her fingers deftly weave the wool, admiring how good she looks. Light makeup, glasses that make her look delectably adorable, your flannel over the white top she has on. You’re not sure if she knows that a hint of the black lace underneath is peeking out, but it’s not like there’s anyone that isn’t you have the privilege to see it right now.
“The one with the big number,” she replies, tilting her head. “All about paintings, from what I remember?”
“Oh, that one.” You’re not going to tell her that you bought that game full price and not on the recent sale. A game on the backlog is a game on the backlog, after all. “Maybe I should pick it up.”
“I heard it won a lot of awards,” she adds, face scrunching up cutely when she inspects her work. “And the story’s got everyone hooked.”
“Maybe you can watch while I play?” You grin, knowing that she’ll be taking the controller from you at some point. Even on the intended difficulty, you knew how hard that game was. Add the fact that Sakura gets extremely competitive on wanting to be the best, and you’ll most likely need to add a few controllers to the cart.
“Later, hun.” She smiles, turning to look at you. “I want to finish this hat for Sana first.”
“But I’m bored,” you whine, pleading with your eyes. Silently begging for her to give you some much needed attention.
“You’re so needy today,” she teases, letting out a little chuckle at your dilemma. “Can’t you play it without me?”
“I can, but I wanna play it with you.” That makes her melt, and her hand reaches out to boop your nose.
“Sweet,” she says, making you smile. “I promise I’ll play it with you later, okay?”
“Fine,” you relent, rolling back down onto the bed. Eyes gazing up on an upside down Sakura, who’s gone back to focusing on the yarn in her hands. “Still bored, by the way.”
“I’m sure there’s something you can do,” she says, her tongue sticking out, struggling at this one part.
Her statement gets you to think. No missed chores that you can pick back up, not in the mood to head to the gym after yesterday’s leg day, don’t want to play without Sakura—
Playing with Sakura is a thought. A fun one, upon giving it much thought. You glance back down to where the hint of her bra is peeking out of that tight top she has on, and even your flannel—as loose as it was on her—can’t hide how busty she is.
You move to sit behind her, arms wrapped around her tiny waist. Pulling her close, her arms come up to face level as she leans back against you. The face she must be making would tell you that she has an inkling of what you have in store to get rid of your boredom.
She’ll still ask what you’re doing. Give you that raise of her brow as she gives you a side eye. Roll her eyes at you when you give her a noncommittal answer, like a shrug and a nonchalant “Just watching you do your thing, sweetheart.”
You let your hands slide underneath her top, feeling the milky smooth skin and the contour of her abs, fingers running through the hard muscle. She lets you, of course; continuing on with completing the beige ‘hat’ that you quite can’t tell how far along it is from being one.
Your chin rests on her shoulder, the view of her deep cleavage from the top gets your fingers feeling frisky, and you gulp at the sight. You distract yourself with a whiff of her shampoo and her body wash wafting through your nostrils. It gets you nuzzling into her neck, lips leaving a peck by her pulse, your breath getting her ticklish and getting her to giggle.
“Stop.” The playful way in her tone along with a small nudge of her elbow against your chest tells you otherwise, and your hands come to join. Touching the spots you know where she’s ticklish, getting your fingers stabbing into them lightly that gets her to reveal the melody of her laugh that never fails to get you to smile.
It gets to a point where the yarn falls down to her lap, her own hands trying to get you to stop your assault on her spots. Every giggle, every laugh—it’s intoxicating, such a beautiful harmony that you could never grow tired of hearing.
Doesn’t help that her thrashing to get you to stop is unintentionally making her ass grind against your pants, her short shorts doing wonders for your cock that’s slowly straining against your pants.
Sakura manages to end it, one way or another. In this case she puts her entire weight on top of you, trapping you between her and the bed. She grabs hold of one of your hands, getting you to stop at least half of your tickle attack. With a quick swivel around, she faces you, her messy hair along with the crooked glasses that you’re surprised managed to stay on her face takes your breath away.
God, you could stare at the visage of her angelic features. A goddess, right in your arms—such irresistible pulchritude that you’re even lucky to breathe so close next to. Combined with the fond look on Sakura's face, the softening look in her eyes, the slight shake of her head that gets her hair framing her face.
And that damned smile that gets you all the time.
“Do you have nothing else to do?” she jokes, straddling you properly, her grip on your hand loosening.
The fingers that are on her waist squeeze gently. “Other than doing you, not really.”
Sakura scoffs, rolling her eyes with a grin. “Needy and horny.” She leans in close, her lips inches away from yours. “Whatever will we do?”
“I was thinking if you can maybe, hopefully—” You raise your hips slightly, making her gasp when your erection is against her shorts. “Possibly help me out?”
“After messing up my hat?” You take the chance to look down at what’s happened with her work. It doesn’t look that bad, though that's what your ignorant brain sees. “I should leave you blue balled for that.”
“I’ll make it up to you,” you say, your free hand resting on her thigh, thumb running circles over the smooth expanse under your palm.
She raises an eyebrow. “You don’t even know how to crochet, hun.”
You reach up to fix the pair of glasses on her face. “I’ll buy you new polaroid film?”
Sakura narrows her eyes, humming thoughtfully. Her answer doesn’t come out quickly, as if she was actually debating on whether she’ll take your offer or not. It comes with a mocking sigh followed by a chaste kiss on your lips. “Deal.” She tilts her head, giving you a smirk. “How does my honey want my help?”
“Well–” you start, already dead set on what you want, running your finger down to give her breast a quick squeeze. “These would be fucking amazing on my face, sweetie.”
Another roll of her eyes. “You and your fascination with my tits,” she comments, shaking her head at your antics.
“Are you complaining?”
“Of course not.” Pulling away to sit upright once more, her legs tuck under into a kneeling position, palms tapping her thighs. “Come on, hun.”
You follow her order, laying your head on her soft thighs while she pulls the flannel down her arms, the buttons of her top becoming undone enough to loosen the fabric and give way for her cleavage. You’re already salivating at the idea of what she’s offering, arm wrapping around her waist to pull yourself closer to her chest.
Your other hand reaches up, parting her shirt in the middle, that lacy black bra of hers an even more thought reducing sight on her than you realize. The exposure has you paralyzed, the one and only action you can do is let out a quiet curse at the fact that you’ll be drooling all over those magnificent tits, followed by—
“I fucking love you so much,” you blurt out, gazing up at Sakura’s smug face, the adoration bleeding through her eyes.
“Love you too, you horny little shit.” The nickname gets you both laughing, and it’s such a stark contrast to what both your hands are doing that it’s a wonder how you two can get into these situations. Hers fishing your cock out of your sweatpants, yours pulling her bra to the side to expose the soft, mouth watering flesh underneath.
Her laughs become breathless once your mouth latches on to the pink little nub of hers, suckling on her teat like a baby. Giving them a little nibble as your other hand reaches up to grab hold of her other breast, wanting to give her as equal attention as you can. And even through all those layers, you’ll never get enough of playing with her chest.
Sakura isn’t idle throughout, spitting down her hand and wrapping her fingers around your length, stroking you languidly. It gets you moaning, your hips bucking up at her hand as your eyes close. The sweetheart that she is, helping prop you up with her palm resting at the back of your head too, making sure that you never leave her soft, warm, delicious embrace.
“You look like a baby,” she giggles, turning to focus her attention to your cock. She thumbs your slit at every stroke upward, brushing against your balls when she reaches the base, her fingers hitting your every weakness like she was getting revenge for your earlier actions. “Take your time, honey. I’m not going anywhere.”
The words only spur you on, getting you to suck harder, grope rougher. You’re in a haze of pleasure, the pink nipple you’re nursing tasting so scrumptious that you wonder how much better it would taste like if milk were to ever come out of her breasts. You can only let out a muffled noise at the concept, biting down on her nub.
Her strokes grow faster on your cock, cooing such dirty provocations watching you lose yourself. The seduction in your ear, whispering how nice and hard you are for her, feeling you throb in her hands. Her giggles are temptation symphonized, words of encouragement coming out of her in droves as you worship her. That’s it, honey, you’re doing so good sucking on my tits.
Feeding you more fantasies at every groan you let out, thrusting into her hand in an attempt to chase your release. Growing desperate in her arms, your hunger grows ravenous as you suck fervently on her bud, with the only thing that gets you to stop was a one, simple possibility that she can turn into reality.
“I bet you want to fuck my tits so bad, don’t you?”
That gets you humming excitedly, head nodding, your eyes finally opening to be greeted with Sakura’s gorgeous face—flushed and warm and grinning down at you. You pull away, and if you could get on your knees to beg, you could. “Fuck, please.”
“Stand up for me.” You scramble, your feet hitting the floor in record time, Sakura sitting in front of you by the edge of the bed. She’s biting her lip at the sight of you positively throbbing, leaking precum because of her. “Already so close?”
“Me and my fascination with your tits.” You’re putty in her hands, jerking you off slowly to keep you wanting more. And more she gives, when she’s taking off her glasses and pulling her shirt off her head to expose her bra.
She makes a show of it, pressing them together to remind you just how deep her cleavage can go, of how big her chest is under all those layers of clothing. Baggy, fit, tight—all that doesn’t matter in the face of genetics.
“Starting to think you love my tits more than me,” she says, taking hold of your cock by the base. She gathers drool in her mouth, letting it trickle down her lips and coating your shaft.
“Kkura, sweetie, you know I love you a lot more than your tits, right?” you begin, hands resting on her shoulders.
“Mhmm.” She’s smirking, enjoying you squirm. “Your point?”
“My point is–” You’re interrupted by the softest sensation in the world wrapping around your cock, your words turning into mush when she slips your cock in between her tits, bra still on to entrap you in the pillowy hold. “Oh for fuck’s sake, can I please fuck the utter shit out of your tits?”
Sakura devilishly chuckles, pressing her tits together, the velvety embrace growing tighter. “Love you too, honey.”
You’re fucked stupid, and you haven’t even started fucking her chest yet. She starts it for you instead, fucking your cock on her breasts with this insufferably slow pace, letting another batch of spit down your cock, pooling into her cleavage. And the pressure is intense, thought shattering, god you need to fuck them—
Your hips thrust up, making your tip peek up her breasts. That alone gets your thighs to tremble at the sensation, and you’re biting your lip in a feeble attempt to delay your fate. “Oh my god.” Another thrust, and that unlocks the flood gates. “I’m never gonna leave your tits alone after this.”
“Not like you weren’t already doing that.” She leans down, pressing her lips against your head when you thrust up a third time, and you can only help yourself with a curse slipping out your lips. “Starting fucking ‘em already, hun.” Another dose of spit falls down your cock. “Or are you all talk?”
The pace you set off the bat is harsh; hands gripping her shoulders firmer as your hips snap upwards. The filthy grin on her face as you watch your cock disappear between her breasts adds to the entire sight. Her hands dig down harder on her tits, the embrace impossibly tight that every thrust has the odds of you cumming down her cleavage.
And Sakura has no say as to when you will. She’s given you the reins, letting you whatever you want to her breasts, looking delighted at the mess you must look like by now. You can barely talk, completely taken over by the need to chase that high, and she knows it.
“Cum for me,” she says, those three words making you growl. Your rhythm goes erratic, and you reach up to hold onto the back of her neck. “Come on, honey. Paint these tits that you love so much.”
“Kkura, fuck–”
“Please?” It’s so innocent, the way she says it. Until the next set of words come out of her mouth, and all you can hear is pure, unadulterated depravity. “Need you to mark me with your cum. Want it so bad, please–”
You come down, taking her lips with your own as your orgasm hits, and your entire body is trembling. Your moans grow muted as the first spurt shoots up her breasts and hits her collarbone. The next few pool in her cleavage, a few strays staining her bra with your seed.
Her tongue plays with yours as you glaze her, her hands coming up to hold you upright. Her chest follows your hips, moving up and down your cock, each pulse sending another streak of white across her skin.
By the end of it you’re almost slumped against her, your forehead pressing against hers. Your lips linked with a string of saliva, her breath hot against your face. You can barely stand up, lungs in dire need of air, the only thing that’s keeping you up are your hands on Sakura and her own on your hips.
Sakura leans up to plant a wet peck on your lips before she pulls your cock off from between her bra, ruined and stained full of white. “Look at that,” she breathes, looking down at the mess that you’ve created. “I’ll need to throw this bra away because of you.”
You let out a shaky chuckle. “I’ll buy you a new one.” You move to sit beside her, but the aftereffects of your high cause you sagging into the bed.
“Hun, please.” She turns to you with a playful glint. “You’ll just ruin it again.” Her fingers run down her cleavage, scooping up a dollop of your cum and taking it in her mouth. “Yum.”
Her gaze cast downward, toward your softening cock. She takes a glance up to your face, that playfulness turning dark before she sweeps down to take you in her mouth. Your legs jolt, the sudden sensation of her tongue swirling around your length such an overwhelming feeling. It makes you crave for it when she pulls away just as quick.
“Happy now?” she asks, all casual and smiles. Like you’re not dead on the bed and on life support.
“Ecstatic, sweetheart.” You barely have the strength to reach up and cup her cheek.
Sakura smiles sweetly, taking your hand in hers, her lips kissing your palm. “Want me to get some water for you?”
“Please,” you say, and with another, parting kiss on your palm she stands up—cum painted in her chest, bra utterly ruined, and completely glowing that make you shout out—
“Have I mentioned how much I love you yet?”
“Multiple times, hun!”
As she leaves to grab some well needed hydration, you can’t help but let out a smile.
~Ive's Liz (x Male Reader), 6.2k words, Smut, Cafe Cuties Part 7 (previous part)
Read it on Fanprose
A/N:
I'm never beating the allegations
Thank you @bunnsfw for supplying the cover art template! The goat.
Relationship with Chaewon? Restored.
Lonely Eunchae? Plapped.
Yunjin? Befriended.
With that, you can finally get back to your life as a regular cafe worker.
Except you're a supervisor now, and this is no regular cafe. It's Cozy's Coffee & Cakes.
[Ms. Manager (scary)]
EMERGENCY MEETING. STORE. 15 MINUTES.
That's what the text said anyway, and yeah, maybe you’re not so sure if it’s better now that things are normal. Yunjin and Eunchae are already there, a thread of seriousness lining their faces. The little bell jingles, signaling your arrival. It's like a conference room of some top secret facility, blinds drawn low.
"It's not going to work. Our menu has been exposed for months. Those posters we made teased our upcoming drinks. Tch. Cowards probably planned this months in advance." Chaewon says, squinting so hard you can even see them through the sunglasses she's wearing.
"But we have to try!" Yunjin claps back. We can't just let them take everything we've worked for!" She's wearing a blazer, weirdo.
"Hmph, let me do it," Eunchae says with pizazz. What is this, a spy movie?
"it can't be you," Chaewon says curtly, to Eunchae’s dismay. "But maybe…?"
Three heads flick to you, still in your normal casual clothing. "What the hell is going on? Why are the blinds drawn! Aren't we open?"
Chaewon slams her hand on the table, silencing you. "I told you 15 minutes. Try not to make an embarrassment of yourself first week as supervisor!"
Yunjin nods her head for you to come closer. "Bad time to be late, rook."
"Rook? I've been here longer than you! I-I'm your supervisor!" You say, but still follow her orders anyway. "And what the hell is going on?"
She picks up a folder with 'CONFIDENTIAL' stamped across it in big red letters. "See for yourself."
Eunchae tries again, telling Chaewon she's right for the job, and they trail off with their argument. You open the file.
"Baked and Brewed Seoul, grand opening… oh, that's in two days? Is that what all the fuss is about?"
The question draws Eunchae and Chaewon out of their talks.
"What else is in two days, Mr. supervisor?" Eunchae asks.
"Don't call me that!"
"Our new menu launches, Mr. Supervisor," Chaewon answers. "This is planned. Targeted."
Yunjin, the one you deemed to be the voice of reason for her… normalcy compared to the two nods her head in agreement.
"Guys… am I the only one who thinks this isn't a big deal? So what!?"
"We just got to someplace stable! Remember a month ago? We were about to shut down. Now Baked and Brewed Seoul is opening!? Where do they get off! Copying us like that!" Chaewon yells.
"Copying us? Aren't we just like, a regular ca—"
"Finish that sentence!" Chaewon challenges you. "Yunjin!"
"Baked and Brewed. Sound familiar?" Yunjin asks.
"N-no not really."
"What do you bake and what do you brew!" Eunchae yells. “Coffee and cakes. We’re Cozy’s Coffee and Cakes! Clearly, they’re copying us!”
"Are they? I mean, doesn’t every cafe have coffee and ca-"
"No!"
Look, is it a big deal? Maybe. Is it a ‘draw the blinds and whip on the blazers and sunglasses’ big deal? Probably not. But you've been here long enough to not question things. It's still better than getting face caked. So you play your part as they argue about what to do.
"It's simple! We need to infiltrate their ranks!"
"Infiltrate!?" Okay, maybe you're not playing your part, but you're trying.
"I can do it, General!"
"Since when is Chaewon a General?"
"I have a plan."
Eunchae is back in 10 minutes with: a long overcoat and a fake mustache.
"What the hell is this?" You ask.
Chaewon and Yunjin stare at it, deep in thought.
"Our disguise," Eunchae smiles as if revealing a key bit of information.
"Why the hell is it so big?"
"Duh, I'll sit on your shoulders under the overcoat. They'll never suspect a thing."
This is absurd. This is… definitely the Cozy's you remember. "Why do we need a disguise?"
"Because it's more fun. Obviously," Chaewon cuts in.
"Fun? What does this have to do with fun?"
"What's the point if it's not fun!" Yunjin retorts.
God. You might go crazy.
"No, no. Sergeant has a point." Eunchae concedes. “Maybe we don’t need a disguise.”
"Sergeant?"
"Then it's settled."
"Just like that!?" you reply incredulously
"It has to be him and Yunjin," Chaewon decides.
"General, please! Let me!"
"You and me are out of the question!"
"Why?"
"We've been staring into their windows like, 2 hours a day while they trained for opening. They'll recognize us an instant."
“Wait, what the hell is happening? We aren’t using this damn disguise, are we?”
---
It's settled, then. Seems that means ‘no disguise, you and Yunjin will go in normally’. Thank god, although you still don't think it had to be you and Yunjin, but yeah, Chaewon and Eunchae are insane for staring into their windows.
"Ready, Serge?" Yunjin asks from inside Cozy's.
You roll your eyes at the nickname, but nod anyway.
"Make them pay!" Eunchae yells from behind the counter, making coffees for the short line of customers.
You both cross the street, and there's already a line stretching onto the street for their grand opening. Already, Yunjin notes their storefront is more appealing. Posters in the glass windows, a little logo a coffee mug stamped on everything.
By the time you're past the threshold of the door, the line has grown even longer.
"Were you guys this busy when you first opened?"
"No, I don't think so. Me and Eunchae got hired not too long after we opened, but it was pretty dead back then. Until you came, really."
"So I'm tasked with saving Cozy's again, huh."
"Is it really that big a deal though? I get it, it's not great for business, but cafes are one of the most common places. Is this really a threat to the store?"
"See for yourself," Yunjin pushes the door open.
You're instantly hit with the rich aroma of coffee, but also warmth. It's not the clean aesthetic of Cozy's. There's warm light spilling from antique looking lamps, the glowing fireplace in the corner roars, there are fluffy couches and wooden tables of all varieties, like each section of the cafe has a different vibe. A small bookshelf erupts in one corner, and chess set in the other.
If you're being honest, it's the type of place you'd go to to just, chill.
"Shit."
"Shit," Yunjin agrees.
There are already 3 workers moving with practiced precision, steaming milk with ease, counting cash at the speed of a gun.
You being you, of course, notice something else.
"Stop glancing at them! You'll blow our cover!"
"I-I'm not glancing."
Yunjin eyes you suspiciously. "I feel like I've seen that look before."
"What look?"
"That look."
"I'm not giving them any loo-"
"Welcome to Baked and Brewed Seoul, may I take your order?"
She's short, shorter than Eunchae or Yunjin, even Chaewon by a bit. She has a bright face, even brighter smile with cheeks that would probably be as fun to pinch as Chaew—
"We'll take 2 of your lavender honey lattes and a slice of your cheesecake please," Yunjin says in an equally bright voice, but makes a point to emphasize the words to snap you out of it.
You go through the motions, Yunjin paying with the company card ("When did you get a company card? Even I don't have one!), giving the name for the order, and sitting down.
"You falling in love aside, these are really comfy couches," Yunjin says, plopping down next to you.
"They are. Like, really comfortable."
"Try," she says, handing you the latte.
You take a sip, and that first hit of espresso hits you, warm, nutty, rich, followed by the sweet aroma of honey and lavender, and you can't help but close your eyes as it washes down your throat.
"Fuck."
"Good?"
"You try it."
Yunjin omits a similar reaction as she sips the coffee, and an unholy gasp of refreshment comes after.
"Yeah."
You put your coffee down trying your best to look worried, but honestly, it's a really nice cafe. It's like all your stress washed away at the door.
Yunjin probably feels it too, the way she's melting into the couch.
"Should we try the cake?" you ask.
"You go first."
You pick up the plate, inspecting it. It looks pretty. You take the spoon, scooping up a piece and popping it into your mouth.
You smile.
"What? Oh god, is it delicious? Gimme some! I mean, no, throw it out!"
"No, Yunjin!" you exclaim, mouth full of cake. "We got them beat here."
"You're not understanding, we have better cakes than them!"
"That's not enough," Chaewon sighs. "It sounds like the whole ambience of their cafe could put us out of business." She buried her face into her hands, pinching her visage. "What about their drinks?"
"Pretty damn good."
"And their menu? Lots of selections?"
"Oh actually… I'm not too sure."
"What do you mean 'not to sure', what did I send you over there for? Tch. And their size? How many people can they sit?"
"Errr, maybe like, I don't know, a couple dozen?"
"‘I don't know’ this, ‘maybe’ that, did you do anything useful?" Chaewon scolds. "How about their service?"
"It was… good," you admit.
"He fell in love," Yunjin teases. "That's why he can't answer your questions."
"With who?"
"With who?"
Chaewon and Eunchae of course.
"I did not fall in love!"
"Yes you did, you couldn't take your eyes off of her!"
"Who was it?" Eunchae begs.
"Psh, idiot cow falls in love with anything he sees," Chaewon rolls her eyes.
"Who was it!?"
"You know, I think I recognized her," Yunjin thinks. "Wait— wait hold on," she pulls out her phone, frantically searching.
"I knew it!" she says after a short while
"What?"
"I freaking knew it!"
"Who is she?"
Yunjin turns her phone, revealing an Instagram profile with over a hundred thousand followers. It's the same girl who took your order.
"Her?" Chaewon says shocked.
"Who is that?" Eunchae asks.
"She's like, a coffee expert. She makes latte art content, home coffee brewing, she has a whole page dedicated to it!"
"You weak willed cow! I knew it! You're the type to oogle like a chimp at any cute girl!"
"She is pretty though," Eunchae lets up.
"You fell in love with Pham Hanni!" Yunjin laughs.
"I'm not in love!"
"Stop defending yourself! It's decided, my own supervisor is a dope!"
Again, maybe you liked it when there was turmoil with the girls. When everything’s okay, things like this happen. And you're sure of it, you weren't staring. You weren't. And Yunjin just stands there, laughing at the chaos of it all.
"Guy like him probably wants the cafe to succeed."
"First they steal our customers, what, are they gonna steal our cafe cutie too!?" Eunchae cries.
"I'm not going anywhere!"
"Prove it!"
"I'm here! At Cozy's with you all! It's like my second home!" You're crying, grasping at anything to defend yourself, but you're not lying. It's one of your most genuine statements.
At the very least, they take it that way too. Eunchae smiles all big, Chaewon gets flustered, muttering something about how 'we like you too, I guess', and Yunjin just sits back, nodding.
"Listen, yeah she was fairly pret— err, I was just pretending to be a doting customer, you know, playing my role for the mission! But I'm here now. And I'm gonna help Cozy's win!"
They deem it truthful, and the focus is back on plans and action. The steps you're going to take to keep Cozy's afloat.
The effects of them opening are noticeable, yeah, but you're still getting customers. Eunchae even has to leave the kitchen where you were gossiping to deal with customers ("Unnie, please! I just served everyone, let me stay here for a bit longer!")
"Hey, why don't we talk to the owner?" Yunjin suggests. "You know, it's been pretty busy lately, I'm sure they'd let us spend some money for some improvements."
"Yeah, I was thinking of that," you agree. "What if we installed a sound system so we could play music throughout the store?"
"Oh, and we can add some plants, maybe a mirror and some shelves, something to liven the place up a bit?"
"Who is this owner anyway?" You ask.
It looks like a ghost punted a little ghost football through Chaewon's soul.
"What's wrong?"
"Definitely not," her face drops. “We aren’t asking the owner…”
"What, why?"
"It's out of the question!"
Yunjin sighs. "Well, if we don't have a budget, we might just fizzle out. Then BBS wins. If only we had rich friends."
"BBS?"
"Baked and Brewed Seoul."
"Oh," you sigh. "Well, unfortunately, we don't know anyone ri—"
You and Chaewon face each other. "Liz!" You say in unison.
"Liz? Who's Liz?"
"That girl that always comes in. We're like, kind of friends right? She loves this place. She might just invest." Chaewon grabs some fruit from the fridge to prep, indicating the decision has been made.
"She hasn't been here in a while though," you noted, unwilling to concede you know exactly where she lives, "are we just going to wait until she comes in again? Who knows when that will be."
Chaewon smiles. "Don't worry, my dear supervisor. We're Instagram friends!" She abandons the fruit, pulling her phone out, and with a couple of taps, she turns the phone to you and Yunjin.
[_chaechae_1]
Liz! So, we have some ideas for the shop. Would love to hear your opinions as a customer.
The response comes immediately.
[liz.yeyo]
Would love the hear them ;)
Come by tomorrow, you're boy friend knows where I live.
"Boyfriend?" Yunjin gasps.
"How do you know where she lives?" Chaewon (also) gasps.
"There's a space between boy and friend, thank you very much!" you (also also) gasp.
You don't really have a valid answer for why you know where she lives, other than she blindfolded and fucked you on her couch while telling you to think of Chaewon.
"Have you been there?" Yunjin asks curiously.
"Yeah, you cow, have you?"
"I, uhh, I may have walked by her place once."
"Walked past?"
"Y-yeah, just randomly."
Chaewon's lips go into a line, as if weighing your answer. "Fine," she eventually decides. "Take me there tomorrow."
---
"Well, we can't just barge into her house and ask her for a loan. That's insane! We need a plan."
"You should've told me that yesterday! I thought you had everything under control."
"You useless supervisor!" Chaewon jogs to catch up to you as you cross the street. "What were you doing last night, huh?"
"Budgeting! Exactly what you asked me to do!"
Chaewon's demeanor changes into something jolly. "Ehehe~ I took a bath and slept for 10 hours."
"I'm so glad," you say sarcastically, but it's anything but. It's the reason you put up with this supervisor job. If it means at all Chaewon can finally have her rests days after months of overtime, and hours working just to keep the store afloat, you'd take on 10 times the work. "Well, should we get her a gift then… rich people like gifts, right?"
"Everyone likes gifts."
"Yeah, but what if we bring her some pastries from the shop. That seems appropriate, no?"
"Yeah, actually. Not so useless after all, are you, Mr. Supervisor? We can stop by the store on our way."
"Yeah. Uhh, how do we approach asking her then? Just 'cause she's rich doesn't mean she'll give us a loan."
"Let's just appeal to the business woman in her."
"Is she a business woman? Last I checked—"
"Last you checked, what?"
"Err, nothing. Sure. We can frame it like, she can help scale the company. Like an investment."
"Great, so we figured out 'we're going to ask Liz to invest'. That's literally our whole premise."
"You were the one who suggested the business thing!"
"I say we just wing it!' Chaewon lights up. "I have a good feeling about today."
You on the other hand, couldn't shake the sinking feeling in your stomach, but maybe that was just Liz.
It's the first time you've seen Liz in a while, and you want to run away. Her piercing eyes find you, and that sly smile takes shape as her eyes scan you and Chaewon. You've always been conscious of you two around Liz, all the way back to your first time meeting her, when she walked in on you massaging Chaewon's back.
It doesn't help that her dimple has magic powers. Well, it's not like you have hard proof, but you're sure it's up to something.
She pulls Chaewon into an all too friendly hug, winking at you while her arms are wrapped around her, and you think, even though she's not in her elegant getups like she usually is - just a hoodie and some sweats right now - that maybe you don't have to worry. This is Liz. Her and Chaewon have always had some semblance of connection, maybe you could use that to your advantage when asking her to invest.
She brings you up to her penthouse, and the look of awe on Chaewon's face is similar to yours when you first saw it; the centrepiece fountain in the middle of her fountain, all the art pieces scattered around, the pristine marble floors. You feign the same shock trying to keep up with the illusion that you've never been here before.
She leads you to a room you've never been in before, a living room of sorts where she invites you to sit on a grand couch, more comfortable than any you've ever seen.
She sits on a closeby armchair. "So, how can I help my two favourite baristas?" all velvety and luxuriously.
You and Chaewon catch each others eyes, and with a nod, she stiffly places a box of desserts onto the coffee table between you. "I hear you like our chocolate mousse! We brought you some and a couple other things," Chaewon says, and it's slightly odd hearing her customer service voice outside of work.
She shakes her arms in excitement, opening the box. With the pleasantries out of the way, and sensing Liz is clearly in a good mood, you nudge Chaewon with your elbow. "We were also wondering, so uhh, yeah…"
"What?" Liz laughs, looking at you.
Shit, you're bad at this. And that damn dimple isn't helping you feel any calmer.
"What my supervisor means to say," Chaewon clears her throat, "is we want to… make Cozy's a better place."
Liz takes a bite out of a chocolate croissant, chewing slowly. "I think Cozy's is already a wonderful place." It's really quite genuine.
"Well, we want to make it better." Chaewon's demeanor changes into something more serious, and she leans forward. "But to do that— to do that we need money."
It's Liz's turn for a demeanor change, and you don't know if it signals something good. Her face straightens, she leans forward a bit like she means business.
"So, you're here for?" You've never seen Liz like this. She's usually smiling, using that dimple to control, but now, with her eyes are scanning as you ask her for her money, you think you'd rather have the dimple back.
"An investment," Chaewon says with equal conviction.
Liz's face remains, but underneath it, maybe in her eyes you can see amusement. Still, she leans back in her chair, crossing her arms. "And what exactly am I investing in?"
"Cozy's."
"Cozy's, huh. How much do you want?"
"40 million won."
Liz's eyes narrow. She shifts in her armchair probably worth double that. "That's a lot of money to invest in a small coffee shop. What do you make a month?"
"60."
There's a sort of tension in the air, and you don't know what to make of it. Whether it's a bad thing or a good thing, you don't know.
"The store, it's still been busy after that cake fiasco?"
"You saw that!?" you yelp.
Chaewon silences you with a hand on your shoulder. "It's steady now. But it's not enough."
Liz finally smiles. "See Chaewon, I love to invest. But not in businesses. In people—"
"We're good people to invest in."
Her dimple comes out even more now. "You, I can tell. You mentioned he was a supervisor now?" Liz nods to you.
"He is."
"And yet he's been sitting here, lost the whole time. Do you believe in him?"
Chaewon stands. "More than anyone."
The words take you by surprise. All the teasing and scolding Chaewon gives you, you never thought she'd afford you that level of praise.
"Then let's test it. Like I said, I invest in people."
"Invest in me," Chaewon asks. It's bridled with passion, a promise she knows she can fulfill. But it is evidently not enough.
"One person can't run a cafe. It takes a team, and it's time for him to prove himself. Mind if I speak with him alone for a while?"
Chaewon sighs, but turns to you, nodding with a confidence you're not sure you deserve.
"Make yourself at home, then. I'll come find you when were done."
The echoes of Chaewon's footsteps are like drums celebrating your end. You can feel beads of sweat form on your head. It's all up to you now, and you don't know what awaits you.
What awaits you is a smile. And then a laugh. And then that fucking dimple staring at you (have you mentioned you’re scared of her dimple?).
"Uhh, Liz?"
"Well, I was wrong. You two could get even cuter."
"What?"
"Don't you see?" she laughs, "this is perfect! I pretend to test you, decide 'yeah, you deserve the 40 million', and you become the hero!"
"Wait, what? So, you'll give us the money?!"
"Of course I will. You both are just so adorable for coming in here all nervous asking for 40 million. Hell, I'll give you 60!"
Your head is still woozy. "I— I don't understand, why'd you want to speak to me alone?"
Liz stands up, scooting lazily beside you. "Because then Chaewon will think: 'Oh, my supervisor is so reliable'!"
"Again with this! I told you, there's nothing going on with me and Chaewon!"
"Oh really?" She stretches the words, raising her eyebrows. "Didn't you admit last time that 'she's so damn perfect'? Specifically, perfect while you fucked her?"
Oh right, you told Liz you've had relations with both Eunchae and Chaewon. To be fair, you were blindfolded, scared, and more than a little turned on at the time.
"Ohhh, she's gonna be so excited when she thinks you nailed it! You might even fuck again~"
"What the hell is wrong with you!" you yell.
"Oh honey, a lot. I'm rich, remember?"
Realization suddenly hits you. Although, maybe her motives were a little bit… outlandish, you were still walking away with this with your coveted investment! "Oh, thank you Liz! I'll go get Chaewon and let her know."
"Uh uh uh~~" Liz wags her finger. "I wasn't lying when I said I invest in people." Her eyes flick up and down your body, and a hand slides into her hoodie pocket, taking out the same blindfold she used last time.
"Do you just keep that on you?" You yelp, recoiling backwards.
"Oh, fine, no blindfold. You know the rules though, remember?" she slowly crawls to you on the couch. "My name is the safe word, and no looking at me in the eyes. Unless of course, you don't want your money?" She says, curling her lips into an obviously feigned frown.
You lean back, crawling away. Fuck. This Liz girl set a trap, luring you back into her house, and then, you sprung it.
She springs on you, trapping you on the couch. You almost look her in the eyes. In fact, she's looking at you in your eyes, so you don't understand for the life of you why you're not allowed to do the same. You can feel her lithe body against you, and you remember how god damn tight she felt around your cock.
No, you're doing this for Chaewon. Yeah, you're so strong willed that you're going to fuck this girl for Chaewon. At least that's what you tell yourself when she leans in close and whispers: "I'm not wearing anything under this hoodie".
Her familiar citrusy and obviously expensive perfume hits your nose, but you don't pay much attention because she takes your lips in hers. You almost forget that you're doing this for Chaewon, because you accept them with reckless abandon.
Remember, this is Liz, though, so you're not stupid enough to think you're ever in control. Her tongue finds yours and there's nothing behind it, no pretense other than she wants to play with you.
She's in between your legs, pressing her hips against your growing cock when you buck up.
She detaches her lips from yours with a smirk. "Mmm~, someone's eager. Been a while for you and Chaewon? Oh, please, wipe that look off your face, I'm just teasing you, now let's get this out of the way," she says, lifting your shirt off of your head.
You moan pathetically, and you can only hope Chaewon has taken up Liz on her offer to make herself at home, and that she's not waiting outside the room, privy to all the noises you're making.
The thought is wiped from your brain however, when Liz, all sultry, looks at you and says: "would you like to take off my hoodie?"
This has all happened so fast, but honestly, after all the months in these salacious situations with these girls, you're used to it. You nod your head sheepishly.
She props herself up, taking your arms by the wrist and bringing them to the hem of her sweater. You almost look into her large inviting eyes, but stop yourself at the last moment.
You pull the garment up, a little too fast, and she slows you down with a hand on your wrist.
"Slow down, honey."
Actually, you'd rather make this fast, but you guess you've done the deed with Chaewon right next to you, so this isn't exactly the most precarious situation you've been in. You're too stunned to speak anyway, so you slowly lift the sweater off of her, revealing her silky white skin, climbing up to her impossibly pretty nipples, already hard.
The tightness of it all, her lithe form, it drives you over the edge. You lift it up, and like the sweater, you drop, limp, stunned at the girl in front of you.
She hangs over you, controlling smile still dictating you. Until, she closes the gap, tongue poking out of her mouth before she brings it to your nipple.
Your breath hitches in your mouth, and your hands instinctively go to grab her hair. You stop yourself, unsure if it's against the rules, but when her tongue flicks your nipple harder, sending pleasure through your chest, you grab it anyway.
She doesn't seem to mind, switching from nipple to nipple softly.
Your cock is straining in your pants, and Liz props herself up.
Even with her hair slightly frizzy, she looks divine, unflushed.
You, on the other hand, are huffing and puffing. She grabs your pants by the waistband, mirroring that slow, teasing way of undressing that she forced upon you, sliding it down until your stiff cock is revealed with a pop.
Maybe you were wrong about fucking Liz again, because by the look in her eye, she has no plans to give you anything you want.
"Ready to earn your money?" She doesn't say it maliciously, doesn't say it like you're some street whore, but it has the same effect, probably.
Her hand wraps around you, and it's a bit cold, but only because how fucking stiff and hot your cock is.
"So much precum, maybe I was right when I said it's been a while, hmm?" She's not right, but when she lathers the precum on her hand and brings her palm to lips, licking it, nothing but strangled moans escape your mouth.
Her hand is back on your member, now coated in her saliva. The feeling is indescribable, her strokes are practiced, measured, as if any misstep would cause her to lose control.
"Nngh." Her hand is working you to squirms, her thumb rubbing over your tip in careful motions.
It's getting faster, getting harder to remain still, so hard you're gripping probably two thousand dollars worth of sofa cushion in your hands and closing your eyes in focus.
Every stroke is dangerous, every stroke could be the last as your legs tense. You don't know if it's for this reason that her hand leaves your cock.
You gasp, sitting up and opening your eyes, and of course, the dimple is staring back.
You don't look her directly in the eyes (as per the rules), but you can tell in your peripherals that the controlled look in her eyes is waning, like some untamed beast lies beneath it. You know it does, you've experienced it before. Her hand is still wet with your precum, and she carefully takes her sweats off, positioning herself so your legs are entangled, and your crotches are just inches from each others.
There's a slight huff to her breath now too, and she sits up, facing you. You can practically feel the warmth of her temple as she sits on the couch, and without warning, her fingers, still wet, pierce her sopping pussy.
It's a fucking sight, seeing Liz fingerfuck herself an inch away from your own throbbing piece, but she doesn't let you stop.
"Keep— keep going," she huffs, taking her fingers out. She reaches over and slathers a bit of her own wetness onto your cock, before plunging her fingers back in. "Stroke your cock or you're never getting that money!"
You don't need to be told twice. Her legs are so smooth on yours, and when your hand wraps around your own cock, you can feel her legs shake.
"You're such a good little simp for Chaewon, aren't you? Stroking your cock like that so she can get what she wa- wants," she says. "Y-you must really love her!" The words come out all high and uneven, and she shakes again.
Your own hand is working violently, the sounds of Liz's wet pussy, the smell of her sopping cunt filling the air, it's too much.
You're slightly worried about how disheveled you two will look once Chaewon does return, but it's wiped as pleasure rips through your pelvis.
Your cock strains as you approach release, and you need to see more
"Don't do it!" she yells, convulsing herself, but still staring directly at you. The little space between you and her crotches is soaked wet, and you physically can't obey.
"F-fuck!" you moan, releasing a torrent of cum, but not before locking eyes with her. She looks shocked, bewildered even, but she's still rapidly fingering herself. Your cum flies in arcs, scattering not only on you, but on her. She too convulses as her release comes.
You collapse back onto the couch, catching your breath, but your moment of respite is short lived.
You think she's mad at first, the way her sweaty body appears over you muttering. "You looked me in my eyes."
She hovers over you, hair draping, and funnily enough this isn't the first time you think Liz is going to murder you.
"You said— you looked me in my eyes," she repeats. Before you can close yours, she wraps her hand around your head, forcing you to continue staring into hers.
Instead of the anger you expect, it's that same crazed look, the one that craved pleasure last time, only now it's present tenfold.
Her lips are back on yours, and this time it's different, she sucks on your tongue with abandon. "Why'd you look," she laments through abated breaths and sloppy kisses. "What, do you want me to fall in love?"
You barely mutter a broken response before she snarls at you. "You'll be punished for that," she says, the look in her eyes growing more lustful by the second. She shifts, mouth at your cock and licking up every drop of cum you've spilt.
And then she's back in your vision, and the rules be damned, she can't help but stare into your eyes. Every time you shift your vision, every time you so much as blink, she gives you a squeeze, so you remain, lost in her gaze. It's almost as bad as her dimple. Almost.
She climbs on top of you, eyes still locked. You can't see what's going on below your chest, but you feel a familiar wetness wrap around your cock. Immediately, it stiffens to full mast yet again.
She's ridden you before, but not like this. Finally, her eyes break from yours, and her supple body bounces on your cock. She screams out, turning back to pin you down but working her hips faster and faster.
Turns out, all eye contact does for Liz is turn her into even more of a slut.
She's not a crazy murderer, just a crazy horny rich lady. Cool.
Not cool. You chance pumping up into her as she bounces, but she pushes down on your chest, signaling you to stop. All you can do is sit there as she works to her own release on you.
It's probably coming soon, because her walls tighten around you, hugging, squeezing almost painfully as she quivers, collapsing on top of you.
Her body is shaking and light, and your hard cock is still lodged inside of her quivering pussy.
You wrap your arms around her form, ready to pump even more, but in a surprising burst of strength, Liz straightens up. That elegant look of control is back on her face, and you know even though you're still inside of her, pumping now could signal your doom.
The only sign she felt even an ounce of pleasure is her rumpled hair, and the slight pant in her breath. There's even a hint of disdain as she looks down upon you, slowly sliding up to free your cock. It's throbbing, practically bursting, and when she looks down and sees, her smile returns.
"I think we're done for today," she smiles, giving your member one last pump. "Get yourself in order so we can go let Chaewon know."
Fuck. Maybe you shouldn't have looked her in the eyes. You know how… moody you can get with blue balls. You make a mental note to jerk off later tonight so as to avoid any… repeat situations, but still, right now in the moment, you bemoan your release unhad.
You find Chaewon, twiddling her thumbs nervously in the kitchen. You silently hope she doesn't notice your unkempt hair, and although you've dressed and did your best to appear presentable, you feel dirty. It doesn't help that your cock hasn't fully softened.
She turns to you nervously when you find her.
Liz has this bit, 'to build the suspense', she says so you both walk in with heavy faces, until:
Liz smiles. "Congrats," she says. "Your supervisor just secured you a 60 million won investment."
The look on Chaewon's face is pure ecstasy, and she runs, no sprints towards you, arms outstretched, voice ringing in the air and jumps. You catch her, just to stop her from falling.
"I knew it, I knew I could trust you," she cries.
---
It's a pretty slow morning, which is nice. The coffee machine whirrs as it heats, the oven humming as cheesecakes and pastries bake.
It's supposed to be you and the new hire, but Eunchae texted the group:
Eunchaehey stupid supervisor, this new guy you hired has been staring at every girl customer that's walked in
[Ms. Manager (scary)]
What?
For real?
[Eunchae]
yeah…
[Yunjin]
now that you mention it… I'm pretty sure he hit on a customer while you were in the kitchen last week Chaewon.
I wasn't sure but…
[Ms. Manager (scary)]
Fire him.
Stupid supervisor hired another cow, huh.
So, it's just you opening. No matter, you came in early and you don't open for another 45 minutes.
You're experimenting with milk teas now, something to expand your menu, so you're pouring tapioca pearls into a pot of boiling water when a knock on the glass window rings out.
It appears to be a girl, wrapped in a hoodie to presumably protect against the early morning cold.
Your mind immediately darts to Karina. She always loved to get snuggled up in oversized hoodies, and your heart skips a beat (in a good or bad way, you don't want to deal with at the moment). But then, you realize, it can't be Karina. The girl in the window is nowhere near tall enough to be Karina.
What, just a customer then? You've dealt with this before, customers looking to come early. You ignore them and get to prepping, but she knocks again.
You see a smiling face you faintly recognize. It's warm, welcoming, friendly, all of the damn above of someone you'd let your guard down around, and she's holding a drink with the BBS logo stamped on it.
You shuffle over to the door quickly, confused but curious, and opening it:
"Hi, I'm Hanni! Your new neighbour!"
Small picture.
A/N:
Guys i used to yap so much about my chapters in authors notes but now I don't feel like it #DEALWITHIT
~aespa's Winter and Karina (x Male Reader), 3.3k words, Smut, Angst
Read it on Fanprose
A/N:
Forgot to post this on #tumblr
Written in like 2 hours for @dotoliwrites prompt! Weird, tried something different, idk don't judge I proofread like once
How can you live without love? It’s in everything, in the way that she straightens your shoes when you kick them off by the door. It’s in the way that she fixes your shirt lapel on date night, rolling her eyes and saying I lost the ability to love, not the ability to feel embarrassed. It’s even in the way she goes to date night anyway, even if it is just for a free meal. Nothing else.
You don’t believe it, any of it.
---
The wedding is a mess.
Will you marry me, Kim Minjeong? You remember asking it under the old willow tree, the one on the property you bought expecting a life of laughs and touch and love. You remember what she was wearing, that old sundress your mom gave her, “because it’s the same colour as Asian pears and she loves Asian pears”. You remember asking aren’t you cold? You remember it was 3 months after the diagnoses— the tragedy that rendered her incapable of love.
“I don’t love you anymore,” you remember her saying. You expected her to look indifferent. She did, and it felt like she was throwing your heart on the ground and stomping on it.
“I’ll marry you anyway,” you remember saying, like giving her permission to stomp on it harder.
“Okay then.”
You remember those 2 words being the most beautiful thing you’d ever heard. She probably doesn’t.
You bawl your eyes out, and so does your mom, and so does her mom when she walks down the aisle. The dress is stunning, her makeup ethereal. Her hair is done up in the same way it was on the bride in that old movie she forced you to watch, where the wedding is exactly the type of wedding I want to have. Her skin is so smooth, whiter than the dress, but it’s getting hard to see with all the tears in your eyes. You should wipe them away, but then you’d get tears on your tux, and you don’t want to embarrass her.
She’s just walking there, calm, indifferent, Sun shining through the stained glass window and hitting her in a way that no light could ever hit someone, except for her. Her gloved hands are draped lazily to her side and you just want to reach out and touch them, hold them, even if they are cold.
She gets up there, and there’s a slight red to her cheeks, and you think maybe she can love, but you read your vows, and it’s raw and deep, you talk about how you’ll care for her through the darkness of the night, the cold of winter, and the desolation of a feeling unhad. You tell her you’ll love her, because you know deep down, by the way she fixes your shoes and your lapels that she loves you too, because she told you she always would no matter what, even if God took love away from me. You tell her that she looks beautiful and that she always will, and that your souls are eternally attached, and you wipe your tears away even though it makes her cheeks more red.
The whole room is a mess of sniffles and sobs, and when it’s her turn she says “I don’t have any vows.”
---
She makes up for it later that night, right after all of the “are you okay?” questions.
“Just, so happy I’m marrying the love of my life,” you respond, wiping your tears away. It’s only half true.
But you're in the suite now, and her lips are chasing yours.
“It’s our wedding night,” she huffs, ripping your jacket off of you. “I’ve been waiting for this all day.”
She pushes you onto the bed. She looks hungry, impatient, slipping out of the dress you’ve waited your whole life to see her in like it’s lingerie, but her smooth skin, the lips you know so well are back on you in a second.
“Minjeong,” you cry, but her tongue interrupts you as she shoves it back down your throat, and she’s wearing that same lip gloss you got her in high school, the one you saved up for months for, and you start kissing back.
She climbs on top of you, hands on the lapels of your expensive tux. “Just make me feel good.”
You scramble to take your clothes off. She helps you, unbuttoning your shirt and finding your nipples, pinching them softly. She grinds on you, your cock growing, blinded by one sided love and pure lust as her white wedding panties soak your trousers. She doesn't mind now.
It's a mixture, how you feel. Until death do you part, and when her pussy clenches around you, you think, is this really living? Am I already dead, gone, destined to fizzle out in this marriage with no love? But she makes you come while her tongue is in your mouth and you forget, and you hold her tight while she cums, and you think, this is romantic, both of us cumming together on our wedding night, but it ends and she rolls over on her side and falls asleep, back towards you.
You lay there for a while, huffing, huffing until the Sun comes up and she rises, turns around, says good morning before heading to the shower.
---
So it goes like this, and you tell yourself that your love for Winter will never wain. She can be indifferent, but she can still feel humour and horny and hope, so maybe you can live like this.
Sometimes she'll tease you, and even if it's not lovingly, it's not full of malice. It's something in between, like: "hey, aren't you going to take me out? I'm your wife, aren't I?" with a smile on her face and you don't know what it means, and you know it's not love, but it's something and you can deal with something.
Other times it's hard, like your two people just living, neither together nor apart, the string of fate, the slow decay of memories keeping you just close enough.
It occupies your being. Your whole life, thinking what if. What if Winter could still feel love? How different would your life be. Would it be like old times, where she held you, told you you were hers and she'd never let go?
You have all the remnants of a happy marriage. Fluff pillows thrown comfortably on all the couches, candles, a picture book from the wedding sat on the coffee table.
Sometimes, she'll sit on the couch with you, look through the book and say: remember how we fucked that night? Remember how hard we both came?
"Cafeteria food again?" a coworker asks.
Correction, it's not just any coworker. It's Karina.
"It's not that bad."
"It's sludge," she smiles. "Your wife doesn't pack you lunch?"
She's always like this, friendly to a fault, talking to you like you're buddies, like just because your desk is across from hers and she gives you funny looks when the boss comes in, all red and yelling because the quarterly reports are down that you're 'besties'.
"She's busy," you say. It's not a lie, per se. Winter still has goals, still has things she wants to do in life. Sometimes, you have to remind this to yourself: love isn't the only passion you can feel.
Karina grabs the empty bowl of the lukewarm soup you just had, scoops some of her rice, still warm and steamy into it. She places two strips of pork belly, hot and sticky with it's spicy glaze over top the rice. "Well, you still need to eat properly."
It fills your stomach, the warmth touching places you thought gone dormant, and you huff because your tongue isn't used to the heat. You eat it anyway.
"See, you were hungry," Karina smiles. She glides into the seat next to you, like this is a school cafeteria and the rest of the seats are filled, but it's only you and her and maybe a couple of others in the whole of the room. "You can have more, if you'd like." She says it all high, crossing her legs as if her pencil skirt isn't tight and cheap and more than a little high. "I packed extra, cause, you know, you never eat well."
You share the meal, silent at first, but then you start laughing when she impersonates your boss and his fake french accent and the way his mustache hangs off his lips like mouse droppings she says, which makes you laugh harder even though you have no idea what it means.
You stop off at the fruit market on the way home to get Asian pears, because they're in season and Winter wore that sundress the other day which reminds you of how much she loves loved them.
---
"You can sleep with her, I won't mind."
She says it to you after the company barbecue, the one where you held her hand and kept her by your side while Karina talked your ear off.
"What?"
"Karina. She likes you."
You're splayed all over the couch, food pregnant with all sorts of marinated meats, and Winter stands there in the door. She looks so small.
"You're my wife."
"I don't love you, though." She doesn't say it with force, doesn't sharpen the words. She just, says them because they're true. "And I can't imagine what that's like. To be married to someone like me."
"What do you care?" you say. Again, not sharp, just curious.
It's casual, it's uniform the way you and your wife are discussing the issue. You've talked about these things before, endured years of this, emphasized not in its grandness but in its paucity, and you've gotten used to it.
"I— I'm not sure."
You sit up a little bit. "What do you mean you're not sure?"
"I just know… I knew what it was like to feel loved, sometimes I still remember the ghost of it, and I think if I were you, I don't know, I'd feel sad."
You do your best not to break down. It would do no good. You'd be crying for her, sniffling and sobbing that you deserve better or I should love you 10x harder and maybe you'll feel something, it's my fault it's my fault it's my fault that you're like this because I don't love you enough, and all she'd do is stand there and watch.
So you bite it back, push away the love and say: "if it's okay with you."
---
You get all dressed up for the occasion. You're not really sure how this goes, you've only loved one person and you fell in love with her in high school, but Karina knows.
She sends you a picture, a mirror selfie, black dress that contours her ample breasts, cut in a way it shows off her figure those pencil skirts and blouses never could.
"She looks nice, have fun," Winter says. "Thanks for making dinner first."
You Uber to the bar, and she's already waiting there, and she must have done something with her legs, extended them because you've seen them at work and you've never let your mouth hang open the way it does now.
She flirts and flirts, and you even take a stab at it, tell her how you can't take your eyes off of her at work, how she's such a tease, always crossing her legs at lunch like you can't see how hot they are. It's not true, you're always thinking about Winter but she smiles and blushes and says I know, I can tell.
She takes your hand after the 5th or 6th drink, all smiles and that pretty little mole on her face, takes you into the taxi.
Her lips are on yours before the door even closes. She's so fucking warm it's insane, and suddenly you don't like that dress, you want it off. You whisper it into her ear, and she climbs on top of you. It's exhilarating, having someone want you the way Karina does, she straddles you at 60 kmph, moaning in your ear how she can't wait to get dicked down, and you moan back that she feels so warm. She laughs, says that it was bad flirting, but she kisses you and places your hands on her breasts.
The weight of them, or the alcohol, or just the presence of it all does something, and you're kissing her neck, swaying with the motion of the taxi, taking off her dress and latching a mouth to her hard nipple, telling her they're so big and weighty and fucking perfect.
"Not like your wife's, huh?" She groans, which only makes you suck them harder.
You have to be shunted out of the taxi, scrambling out and into her apartment.
She kisses you, rubs the bulge in your pants all the way through the lobby and up the elevator and through to the room. You pin her to the wall, plan on fucking her right there and then, but she puts both hands on your shoulders.
"Slow down baby." She drops to her knees, unbuttons your pants. Before they even drop to the floor, she has you in her hands, slapping your thick cock on her tongue. "I'm gonna make you feel so good."
She does.
It's not so much that it's practiced, it's the fact that she wants to be on her knees, pleasing you. In fact, it's sloppy and that makes it all the much better, the way she gurgles on it, the way it slips in and out of her mouth, that face she makes as you thrust into her.
You cum, and she doesn't spit it out, she keeps you in her mouth as she swallows it all down, before she gets up and drags you by the lapels of your shirt to her bedroom.
She drops her dress and you see everything, every little huff of her breath shaking her tits, the redness in her cheeks as you eye her.
"Are you gonna keep staring at me?" she asks, before bending over.
You grasp her by the hips and thrust, thrust and thrust and thrust until she's a mess of moans and groans.
"Your wife doesn't get it like this, does she?"
You're not even mad at Karina, she's been respectful to Winter and this arrangement the whole time, it must be the alcohol talking.
It only makes you thrust harder, pounding her. "That's right, she doesn't" you grunt, speeding up.
It's animalistic, it's full of passion, and the feeling wells up inside of you.
"Then give it to me!" she cries, cumming on your cock.
You pull out cumming, spraying Karina with your heavy load, covering her in your mess.
She groans, collapsing. "I fucking love your cock," she sings.
You fall back, tripping, landing on your ass, and Karina just lays there, satisfied.
She doesn't even question you when you scramble for your clothes, collect your things and go, go back to her.
When you get home, you're silent. You don't want to wake her, you don't even change or shower. You just climb to the foot of your bed where Winter is laying softly, peacefully, collapsing on the floor.
You weep.
"How was it?" she asks.
I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry
---
Winter doesn't much mind what happened. The next morning she wakes you.
"You didn't have to sleep on the floor, stupid, go take a shower." It's even a little endearing, she can be like that sometimes. But it's never anything more. "You didn't answer me last night."
"Hmm?" you say through the hangover and emptiness.
"I asked you how it was."
"Great," you reply. It won't hurt her anyway.
She smiles. "Better than me?"
You look away.
"I'll change your mind," she says, confident. "Go shower."
You don't doubt her. You know she'll jump on you tonight, ask you to fuck her, make her feel the way you made Karina feel, and you'll know deep down that she can't feel the way Karina felt.
You're sitting on the swinging bench in the backyard when Winter comes with a glass of water.
"What are you feeling right now?" she asks it like a scientist, like she already has a hypothesis and only needs to confirm them.
"I don't know," you reply.
"Tell me," she says.
"What's the point? You won't care anyway."
"I still care about you," she says, sitting down. "I just don't love you."
It stings again. "I'm sad."
"I can feel sad."
"It's worse than sad."
"But why? She was hot. You had sex."
"Because I love you. I can't explain it."
"Just try," she asks. You don't know what's going on in that head of hers.
"I want you more than anything in the world."
"You already have me, I'm your wife."
"It's not enough."
"I don't get it," she says. It's not hostile, just, rough around the edges.
"I want you forever."
"You have me forever."
"I want you to want—" you stop yourself. It's not her fault she can't love you. You don't want to get mad at her for that.
"I'm trying," she says. You know she is, you know if it were up to her she'd take down the live laugh love sign in your kitchen, or stop going out on valentines day, maybe just relax on anniversaries. "Do you remember when you built this bench?" she asks.
"No. Yes."
"High school shop class. You said it would be for our kids, since you always wanted a swinging bench." She's still not looking at you, still just looking out at your front yard. "Do you still want kids?"
You recoil in on yourself. You haven't thought of that in a while. No, that's not true. you think about it all the time, what it would be like to have kids. To have someone that you could love, have someone that could love you back.
You turn to her, serious now. She looks back. "One day, I'd have to tell them their mother doesn't love them. That she can't."
"But you would love them." She's serious too.
"I can't ask you to do that just for me."
"I think it'd be nice to have someone running around the yard."
"But you wouldn't love them."
"I could try."
It's confusing. You don't understand how a creature like her, incapable of love could make a decision like this. "It'd be pointless."
Something switches on her face, not recognition or even hurt, just a flicker. "You'd love them enough for the both of us, even if it is pointless."
She climbs on top of you that night, and she's still a bit cold, but warmer than usual. She closes her eyes when you kiss her neck, and she even kisses yours. She rides you and you cum inside and she says "I hope it's a girl."
---
It's a boy, and maybe it's pride, maybe it's dedication, maybe it's just an animalistic instinct to protect your blood, but she still hugs him when he asks for it, she still claps and smiles at his graduation, still squeezes your hand when he's standing at the altar, waiting for his wife to walk down and start their life lead with eternal love.
And you, you love the kid and he loves you back, he still comes back to hug the both of you and say I love you so much thank you for raising me and you cry back and Winter holds the both of you. He still comes back to play catch and to eat mom's cooking, because she started to cook when he was born.
You don't know if it's love or pride or that animalistic instinct, but you know that you love her and the kid, and that even if she can't love you back, you lived a life full of it.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
a/n : Well, though I wished to expand this a lot further, I have decided to post this as is. I may venture to expand in the future. Not now. Was written for @azelfty and @jmuns-kpop's prompt: "From Time to Time"
Better read on Fanprose
You damn near crash onto the train car’s grab handle, panting. Glance at the station’s scratched, seldom cleaned clock, its minute hand is nay a hair’s breadth away from striking the thirty-minute mark. Climb aboard as soon as you catch your breath. No reserved seating, any empty bench is fair game. Find one on the left. As soon as you drop into it, the conductor blows his whistle and steam hisses from the locomotive’s undercarriage as its pistons work to pull the consist forward.
You made it, not a moment sooner. Panting and huffing almost harder than the locomotive, you lean against the open window frame and let your heavy eyelids settle.
“Excuse me, mister! Tickets please!” The conductor’s stern voice jolts you awake. Your hands roam your pockets faster than your brain regains its bearings, finding the small piece of paper after passing the same pocket thrice. “H–Here you go, conductor. Pardon me.”
The conductor’s wrinkled cheeks tug up as he smirks, checking your ticket and stamping it. “I saw you scramble to this train like your tail’s on fire.” He hands your ticket back with a soft chuckle. “What’s a young fella like you in such a hurry for in that quiet little town anyways?”
You squint and rub your face, peering at the outside. “How far along has the train gotten, sir?” He flips his pocket watch open, clicking his tongue at the same frequency as the second hand. “We just passed the Lorraine Tunnel. Albrecht Tunnel is…fifteen kilometers.”
You nod. “How about the next stop?”
“That’ll be Darmstadt am Gelbbach, four kilometers after the Albrecht—you didn’t answer my question, mister,” he tilts his head, closing his watch. “Oh, do forgive me. What was the question? I…I didn’t catch it.”
The conductor sighs and lowers himself next to you, bracing on the front bench. “What exactly had you running like the devil himself was on your tail? Seven years I worked this line. Never seen anyone done that. Not in that quiet little town.” You shift in your seat as you process his question. He chuckles gently, raising his hand. “Excuse me if I come off as prying. I am merely curious.”
You rub your hands together. Lower your head, your lips weakly curving in the opposite direction. “Well, last night’s drinking didn’t do my schedule any favors, firstly. But uh, I…one could say I was fleeing from my own devils, sir.”
“Hm. Weighted answer for a young man. Something you could share with me, mister?”
You look towards his face. His shaded wrinkles carry history, likely as long as you’ve been alive. A history you don’t wish to pile yours onto, not right now. “No sir, it is not. Forgive me.”
The conductor bursts out laughing, stirring a few other passengers in their sleep. “No need to apologize for that, mister. We’re entitled to our privacy in this here country.” He rises from the seat, straightening his faded blue jacket. “Well, I’ll leave you to your own devices. May you escape those…devils of yours.” He tips his hat and starts walking away, then stops and turns around after two paces. “Or perhaps…they’re something you need to stop for,” he remarks quietly, almost to himself. “Safe travels, mister. Good day.” He turns around and walks again before you could reply.
Your head rests on the window frame again, trying to catch more sleep. Your eyes drift to the carriage’s interior lighting and scoff. The recent war means oil supply routes are still disrupted, be it crude oil or whale oil. This carriage was just retrofitted for oil lamps before the war, and now it’s back to candles.
“That cursed war. All for what? Three long years for a morsel of land in the northeast?” Your nails dig into the old varnished wood. Your gazing is interrupted by the glint of an old businessman’s silver ring, pointing towards the landscape while muttering something to what seems to be his wife. Or mistress.
“No, no, certainly not. It's the coin. It always comes back to the coin. Those greedy, snivelling sycophants we call businessmen will do anything for the damn things.” You fish out your wallet from your jacket’s inner pocket. Pull out a wrinkled banknote, stare at it, squinting. “Just how do you yield such power?”
You fold it between your fingers, resting your elbow on the window. “The power to raze lands, sink ships, take…” Breath catches in your throat, images flashing as a stark reminder. “Take away families. Men. Wives. Children.” Your eyes scan the cabin, spotting the few ladies travelling onboard. One sits at the very front right, next to the gangway.
She isn’t as covered as the others, long silky hair flowing freely over her shoulders. Clothing’s pristine white. Thin, too. Seems like her skin is visible through the fabric. You raise a brow, murmur to yourself. “Now what are you doing wearing that in winter? All the mud and cold must be a right bother for—” The lady turns her head, exposing her side profile. Your blood drops several degrees, shifting backwards in your seat.
“No…no, that—can’t be. Not…I must be mistaken.” Caught between avoidance and curiosity, you lean back and angle your head at the same time, trying to get a better look at the woman. “Wandering willows! Doyeon? Kim Doyeon?” Mouth babbles silence, fingers mapping wrinkles on your pants. Something caught in your throat and you cough loudly, tapping your chest.
The lady looks over entirely upon hearing it, her face displayed in full. You yelp and duck behind the front bench, hunching over. “No…how? How could she possibly end up…all the way out here?”
You spend the next several minutes tucked behind the front bench, peeking out once the train approaches the tunnel. Flinch back down. She seems to be frozen in that last position. The train enters the Albrecht tunnel and you feel a great wind upon you. Its strength is uncanny, blowing around loose dirt, papers and cloths. The cabin is plunged into darkness as the candles are blown out. And then it feels like your consciousness is being blown away as well, eyelids falling against your will, the deafening thrash of wind fading away…
“Excuse me, mister! Tickets please!” The conductor’s voice jolts you awake. You look around, you’re back to leaning against the open window. Brain isn’t hazy like it usually is after a nap. “Didn’t—” Throat is dry. “Did you not check my ticket sometime ago, sir?”
The conductor grumbles. “No sir, I did not. I left you for last ‘cause I didn’t wish to disturb your slumber. But I gotta check your ticket eventually, don’t I?” He chuckles and extends his palm. You find the ticket right away, seeing that it doesn’t have the conductor’s stamp. He takes it and gives it one.
“I saw you scramble to this train like your tail’s on fire.” He hands your ticket back with a soft chuckle. “What’s a young fella like you in such a hurry for in that quiet little town anyways?”
“Wh—” That question again. Didn’t you go through this already? Was that a dream? Didn’t feel like a dream. You remember it like it was mere minutes ago. “I…it’s not something I’m comfortable sharing as of yet, sir. Forgive me.”
The conductor laughs. “No need to apologize for that, mister. We’re entitled to our privacy in this here country.” He adjusts his hat and straightens his faded blue jacket. “Well, I’ll leave you to your own dev—”
“Wait! Where…where are we, conductor? How far along have we gotten?”
He flips his pocket watch open, clicking his tongue at the same frequency as the second hand. “We just passed the Lorraine Tunnel. Albrecht Tunnel is…fifteen kilometers.”
Your brows furrow, breath hangs heavy. “How about the next stop?”
“That’ll be Darmstadt am Gelbbach, four kilometers after the Albrecht. Plenty of time until your stop, mister. Get some shut-eye. I can wake you up if you wish?”
You look out the window. You’re not terribly familiar with the landscape, but it does seem like the same one you passed. “No need, sire. Thank you.”
He nods. “Very well. Anything else I can help you with, mister?”
There is something. It’s right on the tip of your tongue. What is it? “No, sir. Have a good day.”
“Likewise, mister. Safe travels.” He tips his hat and walks away. Your eyes follow him all the way to the front gangway and there she is. Same spot. Same questionably thin and pearly layers. Same…unmistakable spitting image of Kim Doyeon.
Keep your flappy mouth shut this time. Look away, don’t acknowledge her. Don’t acknowledge it. Act like nothing is out of order. “Just…coincidences. That’s it.” A glint from the front catches your eye. That same old businessman with the silver ring, pointing towards the landscape while muttering something to his lady companion of unclear relation. You swallow a dry gulp. “Disturbingly aligned…coincidences. But coincidences nonetheless. What did that N’dhia priest say that time? Dreams are windows into other worlds? Oh, wandering willows! Shut up, man!”
And you do. Head locked towards the landscape, which eventually gives way to the hills which the Albrecht Tunnel cuts through. The locomotive’s smokestack enters, steam puffs up behind it, then your carriage enters.
Winds surge through the interior again, not the sort that tunnels cause. Not this strong and loud. Not in this weather. Various light objects get blown around again. The candles blown out, cabin plunged into darkness. “No, no, no…” And your eyes. Your eyes grow heavy and begin shutting, ferrying away your consciousness despite your best efforts to will it still. The winds fade out, your body feels light—
“Excuse me, mister! Tickets please!”
You awake with an exasperated whine. “What on earth is happening?” You pant, eyes bouncing around.
“Well, as the conductor it is my duty to check your legitimacy as a passenger—”
“Oh, for—not that!” Your lash at the conductor turns a few heads towards you. Hers included? Don’t know, not looking. “Forgive me, sir. Here you go.” Your hands move on muscle memory at this point. He scrutinizes you for a moment before stamping the ticket.
“I saw—”
“Are you going to say something about me scrambling to this train like my tail’s on fire?”
He lets out a hum. “As a matter of fact, I was. Verbatim.” His eyes squint as he leans in slightly. You cut him off just as he reopens his mouth, “And…and, what about, um. Where are we? How far has the train gotten?”
The conductor leans back and opens his pocket watch. “We just passed the Lorraine Tunnel. Albrecht Tunnel is…”
“Fifteen kilometers. Nearest stop is Darmstadt am Gelbbach, four kilometers after it,” you murmur, completing the sentence in the conductor’s cadence. He scoffs, closing his watch and resting his elbow on the front bench. “By the Lord.” Leans in closer, his voice just enough to reach you. “You read minds, mister?”
You exhale a tight breath, your leg trembling. “No sir, I do not. Merely…confirming something.”
The conductor hangs for a bit before standing straight, adjusting his hat. “Well, I sincerely hope you received your…confirmation, mister. Safe travels.” He turns away and walks a few paces before you once again interrupt him.
“Wait! Wait, I–I need to ask something else, sir.”
He sighs and turns around slowly, his lips stretched. “Another one of your confirmations, mister?”
“No. No, I truly must ask you something.”
He puts away his stamp. “What is it?”
You crane your head around him, getting a better view of the front. “Where did that lady in white board get on?”
The conductor looks behind him for several seconds, scanning it and glancing at you a few times. “What lady in white?”
You click your tongue and point at her seat. “That lady in white. Whiter than the northern snow. Right upfront, sat next to the gangway.”
“Mister…” He pinches the bridge of his nose, sighing. “As much as I try to be of service, entertaining your pranks falls beyond my responsibilities.”
“No! This is no prank, I swear! Is there not a lady in white sitting there?”
“No, sir. There is none. Or anybody, for that matter. Seat’s been empty since we set off all the way back in Port Carrilho.”
A quivering breath escapes you, your legs bouncing harder. “Th–thank you, conductor. Good day.” He continues his walk, pauses near the seat to look it over. Not five seconds pass before he shrugs it off, truly seeming to not see anybody in that seat. Even when you see her clear as day.
You keep your eyes on her. She turns her head, first partly, then faces you squarely. It sends the same shiver down your spine, but this time you’re transfixed. Her lips curve up into a full smile, though not reaching her eyes. You remain like that for the subsequent minutes. Frozen, staring, mind galloping in so many different directions it comes up blank. The tunnel comes and the candles are blown out. The cycle restarts.
Same line, same wake up. You gently bar off any and all curious inquiry from the conductor, sticking to the bare necessities of exchanges. Sure enough, there she is again. You realize this will keep happening. Again and again and again, until you do something about it. Only one direction to go.
You know. You tell yourself that. But you don’t move. Shift in your seat, sliding all over the place. Arms and legs tremble now, briefly inviting the curiosity of the passenger right in front of you. Takes so long for you to finally progress that the tunnel’s fast approaching by the time you’re on your feet. Two long, tense steps in and it’s over. Candles out, start again.
This rinse and repeat continues, each time you cover more distance. They’re small increments, the carriage’s shaking of no help. The last four meters though, you’re way too frustrated to hesitate. Make a mad dash, stopping just in front of the gangway. Clench your fists hard and turn around slowly, a miniscule sliver of hope hanging by a thread. Hope that she’ll be gone and this was all an agonizingly long and convoluted dream.
“D–Doyeon?” Your voice comes out coarser than the railroad’s old ballasts.
She’s right there. Up close. Surreal. Her red lips curve up just a bit further. “Hello, darling.” That is indeed Doyeon’s voice. But there’s something off about it you can’t grasp. You can tell, even after over three years of not hearing it.
Now you look her down, something in general isn’t quite right. Slick, voluminous black hair frames her sharp features. Makeup that enhances them further, she looks like a damn aristocrat. You’ve never seen Doyeon like this. Never had the money to.
“Well? Are you going to…stand there for the entire journey?” She points with her chin and pats the spot next to her. “Come, sit.”
You keep your eyes on Doyeon as you sheepishly approach the seat. Her attire is practically the exact opposite of her luxurious getup above the shoulder. A simple corset covers her chemise. Below it a pair of drawers, not covered by a petticoat. All very basic, very clean.
“How do you do?” she says casually.
Your mouth’s gone dry, lubricate it first. “Wh…did—how are you here, Doyeon? And…why are you in these?” Your arms reach out by instinct, trying to cover her. She crosses her legs, cancelling that reaction. “What do you mean why?”
“Look how thin these are! You get cold easily, and these are utterly inappropriate for travel! Nowhere beyond the bed is this…appropriate.” Your heart drops again. This attire is no mistake, it is the spitting image of what Doyeon wore that night. The night you left.
“You…you’re not Kim Doyeon, are you?” You slide away from her in your seat, back against the window. “Who are you? What are you? What have you done to me? To this train? Why do events keep repeating?”
Doyeon’s smile shrinks to a bare semblance of one as she looks forward, sighing. “You are asking the wrong questions, darling.” She turns to face you again. Despite her expression unchanging, the air it carries is different. “The only questions to be asked are for yourself. Regarding what happened between you and this woman.” You recoil as she shifts closer. “So ask away,” she whispers.
“I haven’t the foggiest idea what you mean by that.”
Doyeon chuckles, stretching her arms and legs to occupy as much space as possible which makes you shrink. “Oh, you know. You know it very well, darling. You always have. And yet…” she trails off.
You’re further agitated. Insides feel like they go in two different directions. Conscious you wants to keep protesting. Subconscious you hears her, he does have an inkling as to what she’s referring to, but not quite courageous enough to communicate.
It ultimately results in nil, just squinting with your mouth hung open. Doyeon claps her hand and rolls her eyes, sitting up straight. “Very well. I’ll get us started. Gone through these cycles enough, haven’t you?” She licks her lip and begins, “Why did you leave?”
And we’re off. “I…it. It was…”
“Avoid any embellishments. Why did you leave this woman? At twilight, without a word?”
Deep breaths. Annoyance rises within you, even as its presence is well understood. “It wasn’t—I left a letter.”
“You left a letter,” she mocks. “Any literate fellow might as well have written her that letter.”
“Are you—” Heat rises in your chest. “Is that what all this is about? Punishment for my ignorance that evening? Curse me to be confined to this train, never to see another twilight?”
“Ugh, you keep doing that,” she growls. “You asked for this, you know.”
“What?!” You’re properly angry now. “Asked for this, how? What do I keep doing? You are not providing any clarity to all this!”
“Don’t deny it.” Her voice is much calmer than yours yet carries more authority. “You’ve thought about it often. So much that your way of thinking has resorted to it.”
“Resorted to what? You’re not making any—”
“Resorted to groveling at your hardships, not making the adequate effort. Wishing that somehow, sometime, somewhere…” She takes a breath. “A sudden savior will appear. With keys to all your exact problems.”
Doyeon’s right on the mark, your chest taking a jab. “It’s…” You sigh. “You’re right.”
“And now you have that divine intervention you’ve so begged for. Whoever sent me is either immensely beneficent…or fed up.”
You scoff. “Perhaps both.”
“Perhaps.” Her expression softens. “So think, Artur Noronha. Is this truly a curse for you?”
You exchange only looks before she resumes, “Don’t answer that. Answer the first question instead. Why did you leave her?”
“I was…anxious. Afraid,” you answer in the next cycle as the previous ended with a long silence after her question.
“Afraid of what?”
“Of not being able to provide for her.” Your hands quiver hard. “The war was looming over our heads, and…I’d already made multiple unwise decisions by that point.”
Doyeon nods slowly. “What sort of ‘unwise decisions’?”
“The sort that would debilitate us if they kept occurring. So I…took initiative.” She visibly recoils, her face crunching. “Initiative?”
“Yes. There was this…wealthy family near our home. They had been coveting Doyeon for their son for…well, about as long as we’d settled there.”
She gasps. “So what, you sold her to them?”
“Wandering willows, no! She was not a slave!” you retort. “I merely…suggested it to her. Or pushed for it, rather.”
“Wait, just—” Doyeon holds up her hand. “You told your lover, to her face, that you would prefer she be with another man? Because of his wealth?”
“No—well, I didn’t utter it directly.”
“Oh dear.”
“I…alluded to it in conversation. And wrote it in the letter.” Your voice shrinks with every word.
“Gods above,” Doyeon murmurs in apparent horror.
“I know! I am a fool, a coward!” You grab your hair with both hands. “It has haunted me ever since. No need to parrot it for me.”
Doyeon sighs, hands running through her hair. “There lies your problem.”
You scoff, looking out the window. “Tell me something I didn’t know.”
“You are no fool nor coward, Noronha,” she states firmly. It catches you off-guard, head snapping to face her. “I beg your pardon?”
You hear wheels squealing a moment later, accompanied by a loud hiss as the train grounds to a rapid halt. You look around in confusion, but not as long as the other passengers. “Did you cause this?”
“Not myself, no.” Doyeon brushes her chest. The conductor appears and is immediately bombarded with questions.
“Please calm down, ladies and gentlemen. We have a technical issue with the brakes. Our engineer is working to resolve it as we speak. Please, sit down.” That was enough to assure most passengers, a few still moaning but not towards the conductor. “These damn new pneumatics. Whatever happened to brakemen?” you hear him grumble as he walks past.
Doyeon paid no attention to any of this discourse, staying on you. “Anyhow, you heard me right. You are no fool nor coward.”
“But…you said my problem lies therein!”
“Not that you are either of those things.”
You stammer and sigh, rubbing your face with both hands. “I do not follow.”
“Look at me.” You do, shoulders slumped. Doyeon shifts closer still. You don’t move away. “No coward is able to fend for himself as well as you did for the past three years. No fool is able to avoid the draft by expertly making himself an indispensable worker, like you did.”
You shake your head, not replying. She continues. “Do you understand? Those actions were courageous, ingenious. Yet do you consider yourself to be a genius? A warrior?”
“No.” Your lips twitch.
“Exactly. You committed acts of great persistence and intelligence, but do not define yourself as either. So why…” She reaches for your hand, the latter flinching before settling under her cold palm. “ …do you define yourself by the foolish, cowardly acts you had committed?”
You look at her hands, they feel the exact same as your Doyeon’s did. “I think…I understand what you mean.”
Doyeon grins, smile reaching her eyes now. “We will trust you on that. ”
You chuckle, heart feeling warm for the first time in this journey. “So…what—oh!” The train jolts as it starts moving again, its whistle soaring through the landscape. “Marvelous. So what…what’s next for me?”
Doyeon stretches her free arm, yawning. “That’s on you to decide. What is next for Artur Noronha?” She tilts her head side-to-side, clicking her tongue. “Alright, fine. Do you still love this woman?”
Your eyes feel warm as well, tears welling. Take a deep breath. “Yes.”
“Enough to resist resorting to labels, to make the effort towards bringing her back into your life?”
“Yes. Yes, and yes.” Another deep breath. “It will be difficult though, won't it? Haven’t the foggiest where she is, or what she is doing today. Wandering willows.”
“It will. Because it matters.”
“Hm?” You raise a brow.
“It will be difficult because it matters.”
“Interesting.” You groan and bury your face in your palms, anxiety rising from the challenges ahead. “Ugh, will she welcome me again after I left her like that? What if she’s been harboring vengeance? Or worse, will she even acknowledge me? These—”
“Hey.” Doyeon snaps her fingers. “Do you read minds or something?”
You lower your hands and scoff. “That’s the second time someone’s asked me today. No, no I don’t.”
“Perhaps you are familiar with the concept of ‘telepathy’?”
“Telepathy? No, never heard of such a thing. Why are you asking all this?”
“So you do understand there are no means to know what Kim Doyeon thinks of you presently, let alone have reign over it?”
“I—” Something inside clicks. “No, there are none.”
“Then there we are.” She claps her hands. “You restrain, resign, undermine your own abilities over the possibility that she holds animosity. Disregarding the possibility that things will go well.”
“But…I have wronged her badly in the past—”
“Is that the present? The future? Is it?!” she snarls.
“The—” You sigh and whine. “No.”
“Then stop fussing about it!” She taps your shoulder. “This vengeful imagery you conjure of hers is nothing more than a projection of your own insecurities!”
“Huh.” You were about to say something, but started giggling instead, becoming more tickled by the second.
“What’s so funny?” she asks, eyes wide.
“You sounded—” Burst out laughing now. “You speak more eloquently than she did, but when you said stop fussing you sounded exactly like her!”
Doyeon smirks and scoffs, punching your arm lightly. “Look at you. All smitten when she enters your mind, even now. Still not worth embarking on the challenging journey?”
“Oh, she absolutely is.” You hum, arm raised to brush aside a tuft of hair on this Doyeon’s face. It does nothing to her, expression unchanging. On your end, welled up tears begin to fall.
“Now I remember, we were amorous far more than we were hostile. Conflicts were resolved amicably.” You shake your head, half-sobbing half-laughing. “Conjuring these awful ideas truly was…foolish.”
Doyeon caresses your cheek with her hand, the only thing different from your Doyeon being the lack of warmth on her palm. “I am satisfied you understand. My task here is done.”
You sniffle and nod, letting her go. She lets you go also. “Thank you. From the bottom of my heart. Please deliver my gratitude to…whoever sent you here.”
“Show us with your actions,” she giggles, sitting more relaxed. “Many men don’t receive such…otherwordly opportunities. Use it well.”
Exhale and wipe your tears, nodding firmly. “I will. For me, and for her.”
Doyeon exhales as well, glancing at you with a small smile. “Farewell, Artur Noronha. Safe travels.”
“Farewell.”
The train reaches the Albrecht Tunnel. The wind isn’t as intense as it was all those cycles ago, its strength more inline with what you’ve experienced with tunnels. Some particles get caught in your eye, shut them and rub it away. When they’re open, she’s gone, vanished with no traces whatsoever.
Emerging out the other side, you leap to your feet, searching for the conductor. Find him one two cars ahead, observing the coupler to the locomotive. “Conductor?”
“Ah, what brings you out here, mister? Anything I can help you with?” he asks, surprised but warm.
“Am I allowed to disembark before the station on my ticket?”
He furrows his brows and hums. “Well, there is nothing prohibiting it, to my knowledge. But why would you do such a thing, mister? It’s a loss to you and your coin. A particularly great loss with how far your station is.”
You smile and nod, perusing the rolling landscape. “I have a different train to catch, as it turns out.”
“Is that so? Where to? I could be of assistance in that regard.”
You laugh freely. “No idea.”
Steam hisses from the pistons, whistle blares as the train pulls out of Darmstadt am Gelbbach. “I wish you an expedient journey, mister! Godspeed!” the conductor yells over the noise, waving his hat.
You return waves and a bright smile, watching the cars go by. The locomotive’s chugs and puffs grow distant, rolling towards the horizon. Look down at your feet, then up in the other direction. “I will return to you, my dear. Whatever it takes. However it ends.” The first steps of many are made, echoing in the quiet station.
Summary: She was kind to you because Tsuki made sure she would be. Everything you mistook for choice was a door she opened.
Tags: Tsuki (Billlie) & Kwon Eunbi (iz*one) x Male Reader (Named OC) | Wordcount: 12,414~ | Supernatural, Smut, Corporate Drama
A/N: There's a moment in this chapter where I get exactly what I asked for. I don't think you're going to like me much by the time you see what happens in the middle of it.
Hey, you. I'm back. You probably remember me. Bunn is back at it; hope you didn't wait too much. This might be the last time he posts on schedule. Same arrangement: you're in my head, Tsuki's in the comments, I am sorry about both. Leave a comment whenever I fuck up or say something you agree with. Tell me at the end if you would have done it differently. You can directly address us in the replies if you're into that.
-日の出 明宏
Recommend Reading This On Fanprose.
✦✦⟡⟡⟡⟡
Fuck you’re so tight. You whisper to your monthly budget after spending three thousand dollars. You then realize it is in your best financial interest if you just died yesterday.
That’s what the plate costs. You’d balked at the number when you researched it, but then you’d calculated the potential return on investment and transferred the money anyway (you’re starting to feel like you don’t have a choice in Tsuki’s games).
It’s just a month of eating nothing but instant ramen, all good.
Now you’re standing in the Park Hyatt ballroom, nursing champagne you’re forced to carry around, scanning the crowd for a woman you’ve never actually seen.
Kwon Eunbi. Runs the family’s venture fund. Daughter of Kwon Minjun, the shipping magnate who built an empire from a single cargo container and what your research politely categorized “aggressive business practices.”
You’ve perused her resume. You know her role in this game of thrones. Her mask is still on and you’ve yet to see her true face.
She keeps a low profile which means no socials—no press conferences; a ghost to people who are not in the same tax bracket. The only photo you found was from a Harvard alumni newsletter, grainy and five years old, mostly obscured by a podium. Smart, probably. When your family’s net worth has eleven digits, anonymity is a luxury worth protecting.
Your phone buzzes. You’re not surprised anymore.
But this time it isn’t Tsuki.
Kim Jiwoo · Seoul Financial Review · Voicemail (3)
Three voicemails. Three. From a journalist whose byline alone makes lawyers nervous. This is fine. You silence the phone in your pocket and pull it out again, this time braced for what comes next.
般若: stop looking so constipated
般若: show them that you belong here
般若: act like it Akihiro-kun~
You glance around the room. She’s nowhere to be found. Of course, she’s never anywhere until she wants to be. You give up trying to figure it out.
You slide your phone in your pocket and try to actually look like you belong.
Nope. It doesn’t work. Who am I kidding?
Three people you recognize from past industry events have already done the classic Tokyo Sidestep: That maneuver when someone spots you; calculates the reputational cost of association; and then suddenly discovers the most fascinating painting on the opposite wall.
The gratitude of the finance world. So fickle. Truly heartwarming.
You’re contemplating whether the open bar is worth the walk across the room when someone appears at your elbow.
“You look like a man who’s doing math he doesn’t want to do.”
The words hit you like a slap. You turn, half-expecting dark eyes and that dangerous smile.
But the woman standing there is nothing like Tsuki.
“Sorry”, you manage. “What?”
She’s short. Barely reaches your shoulder, even in heels. But she carries herself like she’s six feet tall, shoulders back, chin lifted, taking up space in a way that makes you notice her despite her size. Her face is open and expressive, eyes bright with amusement, mouth curved into a smile that’s warm instead of cunning.
“You’re doing calculations.” She points and gestures at your face with her champagne glass. “I can see the spreadsheets running behind your eyes. Let me guess. Cost-benefit analysis of whether the networking potential justifies the plate price?”
“More or less.”
“The answer is no, by the way. The people worth talking to at these things don’t care about the gala. They come for the after-parties.” She extends her hand. Her grip is firm, warm, no hesitation. “Kwon Eunbi.”
Kwon…
Kwon!
Your brain, still hungover from a week of Tsuki’s games, takes a full three seconds to catch up. This is her. The daughter. The one Tsuki pointed you toward.
“You’re…”
“The chairman’s daughter. Yes.” She’s still smiling, and finally lets go of your hand. “And you’re Hinode Akihiro. The Ishikawa refugee father won’t stop talking about.”
“Your father…”
“Mentioned you, raved about you even. Multiple times over dinner, actually. Something about discretion, and restructuring and a man who actually reads the fine print.” She tilts her head, studying you so openly that it’s almost unsettling after Tsuki’s constant obscurity. “He said you seemed like someone who could be trusted. And hmm. I wanted to see that for myself.”
“And? What do you think so far?”
“Hmmm. I’m not sold yet.” She’s still smiling; the corner of lips reaches her eyes. “Buy me a drink or two and improve your odds.”
You’re already walking toward the bar before you realize you’re doing it. I hope she likes water because that’s all you can afford right now.
✦✦⟡⟡⟡⟡
She’s an animated yapper; talks with her whole face and her hands.
That’s the first thing you notice. Everything she says comes with gestures: pointing, waving, occasionally touching your arm with her soft, warm hands when she’s making a point.
Normally, it would be annoying. It isn’t; far from it.
“Harvard was a blast but academically, it was fine,” she’s saying, swirling her wine. “The MBA was useful. But true education was watching my father breeze through a hostile takeover when I was just fifteen: Boardroom politics, shareholder manipulation, the art of knowing which knife goes in which back—and when to twist it.” She grins. “You don’t learn that in business school.”
“Uh… Your father seems…”
“Ruthless? Yeah, of course he is. But, he is also fair, which I understand might be hard to believe.” She sets her glass down. “He’s a man who respects competence. Maybe that’s why he’s drawn towards you.”
“He doesn’t know me that well yet.”
“He knows your work. The Taniguchi restructuring, that was all you, wasn’t it? Everyone assumed it was Matsuda leading, but the footnotes told a different story.”
You blink. Closed your mouth you didn’t know opened. The Taniguchi deal was four years ago. Buried in the middle of your tenure, overshadowed by bigger clients, and flashier wins. You’d honestly forgotten anyone outside the firm even knew about it.
“Wait, how did you…”
“My father taught me that truth lives in what people don’t say out loud.” She leans in, conspiratorial, and you notice the curve of her neckline, the fullness suggested beneath her understated black dress. You look away before she catches you. “Font-size twelve is for show. It’s theatre. The real story is buried in font-size eight, where details are synonymous to the truth.”
“And what did you find buried about me?”
“That you’re thorough… you’re careful. That you caught three errors in the Taniguchi financials that could have tanked the whole deal, and you fixed them behind the scenes without stealing the show.” She sits back. “It’s a rare quality you showed there. Most people would have made a scene. You just.. Played your part. And you played your part well.”
Your shoulders drop. You hadn’t realized you’d been holding them so tight.
“It wasn’t my intention to look noble,” you say. “I just wanted to get the job done, move on, and close the deal.”
“No need to minimize your accomplishments Hinode-san.” She flags down a waiter, orders something in rapid Korean that you don’t catch. “To pose as a noble man is easy. Literally anyone can look noble with an audience. Continuing to do so when no one’s watching? That’s the quality of a man I look for.”
The waiter returns with two small plates. Some kind of appetizer. Looks expensive, it has caviar on it so it must be. She pushes one towards you.
“Eat. You look like you’ve been running on coffee, instant ramen, and spite for a week.”
“I’m fine.”
“You’re clearly lying.” She picks up her fork, takes a bite, side-eyes you until you do the same. “There. Was that so hard Hinode-san?”
It wasn’t. The food is good—sooo fucking good. You’re famished, actually. It’s been the most normal food you’ve eaten in days. You’d skipped multiple meals just to save up for the plate fee.
“My father wants to meet you properly,” she says. “Not in this gala. Somewhere we can actually talk. I’m flying to Seoul on Wednesday. You should come with.”
“I… what?”
“You sound like I’m taking you hostage.” She laughs, nothing like Tsuki’s. Bright and loud and unbothered by who might hear. “It’s a business opportunity, Hinode-san. The family has some restructuring needs. Complicated, sensitive, the kind of thing that requires someone who reads between the lines and doesn’t make scenes.”
“You don’t know me all that well yet.”
“I know enough.” She meets your eyes; holds them. “The question is whether you’re willing to go tit-for-tat. Full disclosure, Hinode-san: I don’t do slow. So… are you in or should we go back to pretending we’re enjoying our time in this gala as just acquaintances.”
What is this? You’re taken aback by the directness. It’s the opposite of Tsuki: She’s not an abyss with the sole intention of manipulating you. Just a woman who knows what she wants and isn’t afraid to ask for it wholeheartedly.
“Why me?” you ask. “Your father could hire anyone, firms or people without scandals attached to their names.”
“Because the firms are slow and people who play safe are boring.” She leans forward, and you catch a hint of her perfume. Airy floral with a hint of citrus and musky notes; subtle, and expensive. Not loud, nothing you can name, like the whisper she imparts: “And I’ve talked with your old firm and one thing is consistent when they mention you: he’s good, but he’ll never make partner because he refuses to play the game.”
“That’s not a compliment at all.”
“Of course it is.” Her hand finds your arm again. “The game is rigged anyways. I don’t need someone who plays it. I need someone who wins despite it.”
The words land somewhere deep and you just had to take a mental note on it.
“Before I give my answer. There’s something I’ve been meaning to ask.”
“You can ask me anything. Whether I answer is a different question.”
“Why venture capital? With your family’s resources, you could easily do anything. Run a division. Start your own company. Why spend your time evaluating other people’s dreams when you can just build on the foundations you already own?”
Her eyebrows lift.
“Because building something from scratch is terrifying,” she says. “And I like being terrified.”
“That doesn’t make sense.”
“Sure it does. My father built his empire from nothing: Started with one shipping container, made a lot of friends and enemies, and faced it all head on. By the time I was born, we had everything. Money, power, the whole package. I’ve never had to struggle for anything in my life.”
“Most people would call that lucky, privileged, and being blessed.”
“Most people get it wrong.” She sets her wine down, her expressions stiffen. “I refuse to be a nepo baby coasting life carefree on comfortable ground. That’s how people get soft, weak, and they start believing they deserve things they never earned.” She picks up her glass, takes a sip, and leans back; watching you. “I’ve seen my cousins live like that. Drowning in money, no clue how to survive without it. I’d rather burn than end up like those pathetic losers.”
“So instead you chose the hardest path to get there?”
“I chose a path that scares me. Venture capital isn’t hard, it’s just math and trusting your gut instinct. But every investment is a bet. Every bet can fail. And every failure is mine. Not my father’s. Not my family’s. Mine.” She takes another sip of her wine. “I needed something that was mine.”
“Ishikawa wasn’t mine,” you say. “It only felt like it was. I gave it twelve years. I worked my ass off, but when everything fell apart… they cut me out like I was nothing. Like I’d never been there at all. Like everything I’ve done isn’t the reason why we’re up there in the first place.”
“That’s what happens when you build someone else’s house.” Her eyes lock in on yours. “You’re never going to do that again, are you?”
“No.”
“Good boy.” She finishes her wine. Sets down the glass with a decisive click. “Then we’re quite the compatible pair, aren’t we?”
Your heart did a thing. Your body who you’ve trusted all these years betrays you as well. Those combinations of words are not what you’d expect in this setting.
You should really be saying no; ask for time to think. You should do the careful, logical thing that twelve years of professional discipline has trained you to do.
“Wednesday,” you say. “What time?”
Her smile could power a small nation.
“I’ll text you the details.” She stands, and when she stretches slightly you finally see her full figure. Compact but curved. Full bust straining subtly against understated fabric. Hips that move with confident purpose. She’s been hiding it well, but now that you’ve noticed, you can’t unnotice. “And Hinode-san? Wear something that fits. You’ve got the shoulders for a good suit. Stop hiding them in whatever that is.”
“This suit is fine.”
“That suit makes you look like a grandpa.” She’s already walking away. “I’ll send you the name of our tailor. Consider it a business expense.”
Why does everyone always have something to say about your suits?
She’s gone before you can respond.
You stand there, holding an empty champagne glass, trying to understand what just happened. A woman you’ve never met just offered you a lifeline, insulted your wardrobe, and walked away like she owned the room. (She probably does own this room—or her family does at least; you figured it’s the same thing.)
Your phone buzzes.
般若: good boy~
般若: she’s exactly what you need
般若: stable, normal, everything I’m not, am I right?
般若: she’ll take good care of you
般若: in ways I won’t~
般若: oh and are you not curious about me yet, Akihiro-kun?
You stare at the screen. Then at the bustling crowd, where Eunbi has disappeared. Then back at the screen.
In ways I won’t.
What the fuck does that mean?
✦✦⟡⟡⟡⟡
Tsuki is waiting when you get home.
She’s sitting on your couch like she belongs there, legs crossed, one of your books open in her lap. The lamp casts warm light across her face, and for a moment you just stand in the doorway, keys in hand, too tired to even be surprised.
“The key under the fire escape,” you say. “Really?”
“You should find a better hiding spot.” She doesn’t look up from the book. “That’s the first place anyone checks.”
“Anyone who’s breaking in, maybe.”
“Anyone who’s paying attention.” Now she looks up. Those eyes. You notice it now in a way you didn’t before. At the bar, in the hotel, in the corridor, and here in your apartment. The same flat darkness, catching light wrong. Human eyes dilate with arousal, fear, interest. Hers don’t. “I pay attention.”
You close the door behind you. Drop your keys on the counter.
“That Kwon daughter,” you say. “That was all you, huh? You set that up.”
“Did I?”
“Don’t.” You cross the room, stop in front of her. “Don’t play games. Not tonight. I’m tired.”
She sets the book aside. Uncrosses her legs. Stands in one fluid motion, close enough that you can smell her. That dark sweet scent that’s haunted you for a week.
“You’re tense, Aki-kun” she says. Her hands find your chest. Presses flat over your heart. “I can feel it. All that anxiety, all that fear about what comes next, about Seoul, about whether you’re good enough.”
“I’m fine.”
“You’re lying.” She steps closer. Her body presses against yours. “But I can help with that.”
“How?”
“How about I take care of you tonight.” Her fingers work at your tie, loosening it. “Let me remind you what you’re capable of.”
“That’s not an answer.”
“Well. It’s the only answer I’m giving.” She pulls the tie free. Drops it on the floor. “Do you want me to stop?”
You should say yes. You should demand explanations, answers, something that makes sense. You should—”
“No.”
“Good boy.”
She kisses you. Hard. Hungry. Her tongue slides against yours and her hands are everywhere, pulling at your shirt, your belt, anything between her skin and yours.
“I’ve been thinking about this all week,” she breathes against your mouth. “Thinking about how you tasted. How you sounded when I had you in my mouth.”
“Tsuki—”
“Shhh.” She pushes your shirt off your shoulders. Her nails rake down your chest, just hard enough to sting. “Stop talking and just…” She drops to her knees. Your belt is already undone. She pulls down your zipper, frees your already throbbing cock from your boxers, and looks up at you with those flat dark eyes.
“Look at you,” she murmurs. “Already aching hard for me. Already. This. Desperate.” She wraps her hand around your base, strokes slowly. “Did you touch yourself this week thinking about me Aki-kun?”
“Yes.” The words come out strangled.
“How many times?”
“I don’t—”
“How many times, Akihiro?” She squeezes. Just enough pressure to make you gasp. “Three. Maybe four.”
“Did you come?”
“No.” You hadn’t let yourself. It felt wrong. It felt like cheating. “I couldn’t.”
“Because you knew, all this belonged to me.” She strokes again. Twists her wrist at the top.
“Your cock. Your cum. Your pleasure. All. Of. It. Mine.”
She leans forward and licks a stripe from base to tip. Slow. Savoring. You shudder.
“Tsuki—”
“I love the way you say my name.” She swirls her tongue around your cockhead. You start almost chanting her name like a prayer—barely coherent; like you’re begging but words won’t form.
She takes you in.
Hot. Wet. Her mouth is impossibly soft, you swear it’s borderline illegal how her tongue moves, and she takes you deep, deeper than should be comfortable, until you feel the back of her throat and she swallows around you.
“Fuck—” Your hands find her hair. Grip without meaning to. She moans around your cock. The vibration makes your knees buckle.
She pulls back just enough to speak, lips brushing your top. “That’s it. Feel free to fuck my mouth. Take what you need.”
“I don’t want to hurt—”
“Don’t worry, you won’t.” She looks up at you through dark lashes. “I can take it. I can take anything you give me.” She opens her mouth. Sticks out her tongue. Looks at you directly with her dark eyes. Waits.
You thrust.
Shallow at first. Testing. But she moans encouragingly, her hands gripping your hips, pulling you deeper. So you thrust again. Harder. And again. Until you’re fucking her face with a rhythm that’s animal and desperate and nothing like the man you thought you were.
Spit starts to drop down her chin. Tears leak from the corners of her eyes. And still she takes it, takes all of it, making sounds that are wet and obscene and somehow grateful.
“God, you’re—” You can’t finish the sentence. Can barely form coherent thoughts. If this is how you die, then so be it. You’re nearing nirvana. “I’m going to—”
She pulls off.
Fucking hell.
“No.” She wipes her chin with the back of her hand. Stands. “Not yet Aki-kun.”
“Please, Tsuki.” The words come out broken. You’re so hard it hurts, cock slick with her spit, throbbing. “Tsuki, please, let me—”
“I know what you need.” She turns. Walks towards your bedroom. Looks back over her shoulder. “Come with me Akihiro.” You follow her with no hesitation.
She’s already undressing when you reach the doorway. Her dress pools at her feet. No bra. Just black lace panties that barely cover anything. Her breasts are full and perfect, nipples already hard, and she watches your face as you take her in.
“See something you like?”
“Everything.”
“Good answer.” She lies back on your bed. Spreads her legs. Hooks her thumb into her panties and slowly, torturously, slides them down her milky thighs. “Your turn.”
You strip. Practically tear off your remaining clothes. Stand at the edge of the bed, naked and aching, and she looks at you like you’re exactly where she wants you. “On your knees boy,” she says. “I want that mouth of yours on me.”
You kneel. She’s already wet, glistening in the low light, and when you lean in and breathe against her, she shivers.
“Stop teasing Aki-kun,” she warns.
Your tongue navigates through her already soaked folds and when it finds her clit she gasps, her hips jerking up off the mattress.
“Yes,” she breathes. “Right there. Just like that.”
You eat her like you’re starving; like she’s the first meal you’ve had in weeks. You learn the rhythm she responds to, the pressure, the way she cries out when you suck her clit and push two fingers inside her.
“Fuck. Aki-kun~” Her hands find your hair. Pull hard enough to hurt. “That mouth of yours is so good, so fucking good, don’t stop, don’t you dare fucking stop—” You don’t plan on stopping any time soon. You work her with your tongue and your fingers until she’s shaking, until her thighs are clamped around your head and her moans have become one long continuous sound.
“I’m going to come,” she gasps. “I’m going to—oh god—”
She breaks.
Her whole body seizes, cunt clenching around your fingers, her cry sharp enough to echo off the walls. You work her through it, gentler now, drawing out every aftershock until she’s pushing you at your shoulders.
“Enough.” She’s panting. Flushed. “Enough. Come here.”
You crawl up her body. She kisses you, tasting herself on your lips, and wraps her legs around your waist.
“I want you inside me,” she whispers. “I’ve wanted it since that first night. Wanted to feel you stretch me, fill me to the brim, fuck me until I can’t think.”
“Then let me—”
“Just. Kidding~”
She pushes you off. Rolls you onto your back. Straddles you, her wet heat hovering just above your cock, so close you can feel her.
“Not tonight Aki-kun.” She rocks her hips. Your cock slides through her folds, slick and hot, the head catching against her entrance on every pass. “Tonight you learn.”
“Learn what?”
“That I decide when you get to come.” She reaches down. Takes your cock in her hand. Positions you right at her entrance, just barely pressing in. “That I decide how much you get. That every time you close your eyes in Seoul and think about what you want, you’ll think about this—” She presses down. Just the tip slides in. You nearly black out. “—about how close you were. About how good it would have felt.”
She lifts off. Completely. Your cock slaps against your stomach, wet, and desperate, and denied.
“No.” She’s already climbing off the bed. “That’s enough for tonight.”
“Tsuki—”
“Hush.” She picks up her dress. Pulls it on like nothing happened. Like you’re not lying there ruined. “Go to Seoul. Meet her father. Let her take care of you.”
“And then?”
“Then come back to me~” She pauses at the doorway. Looks back over her shoulder with those flat, dark eyes. “I’ll be here.”
“What are you?”
She smiles. Lips closed. Her face is unreadable.
“I’m what you can’t stop wanting. No matter what happens, some part of you will wish it was me.”
Then she’s gone.
You lie there on your bed, cock aching, body thrumming with denied release, more confused than you’ve ever been in your life. Her underwear from the networking event is still in your dresser drawer. You never threw it away.
You don’t touch yourself tonight either.
✦✦⟡⟡⟡⟡
般若: looks like your flight is at noon
般若: nice suit, her tailor?
般若: oooh, that’s expensive~
般若: did you get a sugar mommy now?
般若: oh, and Aki-kun…
般若: try not to fall too hard, ok? (wink tongue emoji)
You stare at her texts until your screen goes dark. Then you close your eyes and try to sleep. You dream of nothing.
✦✦⟡⟡⟡⟡
Wednesday, 6:03 AM
Kwon Eunbi: Good morning! Here’s the flight details:
KE706, Narita to Incheon, 12:15 PM
Kwon Eunbi: First class. My treat. Don’t argue.
Kwon Eunbi: 6:04 AM
You: That’s too generous. I can pay for my own ticket.
Kwon Eunbi: 🙄
Kwon Eunbi: No! I’m gonna reimburse this when we get there. Business expense!
You: What happened to refusing the life of a nepo baby?
Kwon Eunbi: 🙄🙄🙄
Kwon Eunbi: Consider it hazard pay then. You’ll be sitting next to me for a few hours.
You: Hazard pay?
Kwon Eunbi: I’m a terrible plane companion. I don’t stop yapping 😜
Kwon Eunbi: Also I’ve been known to aggressively critique strangers’ work over their shoulders
You: I don’t think I’ll be able to do any work in the air anyways with you yapping beside me
Kwon Eunbi: Then you’re safe
Kwon Eunbi: Text me your address. Car will pick you up at 10.
Kwon Eunbi: See you soon, Hinode-san
You set your phone down. Stare at the ceiling.
Try not to fall too hard.
Too late for that.
✦✦⟡⟡⟡⟡
By noon, you’re in a window seat watching Tokyo shrink beneath the clouds, and Eunbi beside you with a laptop open, running numbers that would make most CFOs weep.
“Stop watching me work,” she says without looking up. “It’s creepy.”
“I’m not watching you work.”
“Well if you’re not watching me work, then you’re watching something.” She glances over; catches you staring at her hands. You can’t help but do so: the way her fingers almost glide across the keyboard, quick and certain; like each character she inputs has already been considered. “Ah. The hands thing. My ex used to do that too.”
“The hands thing?”
“Apparently I have ‘pianist hands.’” She wiggles her fingers. “I can’t play piano, for the record. Complete waste of good genetics. I wonder what it’s good for though.”
“I wasn’t…”
“You were. It’s fine. I get that a lot.” She closes the laptop. Gives you her full attention. “Talk to me. You’re nervous.”
“Of course I’m nervous. I’m meeting your father. This will be my first job ever since leaving Ishikawa.”
“You’re meeting my dad. A potential client that already thinks of you highly.” She shifts in her seat, angling toward you. “You’re going to be fine. You’ve already passed the first test. Stop catastrophizing.”
“I’m not catastrophizing.”
“Your legs say otherwise.”
You look down. It has. Goddamnit.
“I don’t do well with… uncertainty.”
“Then you’re going to hate this, because nothing about working with my family is certain, like at all.” She says it matter-of-factly; no apology. “We’re extremely complicated. We fight. We scheme. Oh, we scheme a lot, you’re not gonna hear the end of it. Half of my cousins want my father’s job and the other half want him dead. It’s like Game of Thrones but with better skincare.”
“Yeah, that’s totally reassuring.”
“It should be. If I wanted safe, I would have hired literally anyone else, you know.” She reaches over; squeezes your hand once, then lets go. “I want someone who can handle messy. Who doesn’t flinch when things get ugly.”
“And you think that’s me?”
“I think you survived Ishikawa and you walked out of that building with your integrity intact, which is more than most people manage. And I think…” She pauses; studies your face with an intensity that makes you want to look away. “You look like someone who’s tired of playing defense. You’re ready to fight again. You just need someone to point you at the right enemy.”
Fight.
That word again. Tsuki said the same thing. That first night. After she left you aching in the hotel room.
“Is there anything wrong? You’re making a weird face,” Eunbi says.
“What face?”
“It looked like you zoned out there, like you’re somewhere else.” She doesn’t seem offended, just curious. “Where do you go? When you check out like that?”
“Nowhere important.”
“Liar.” But she doesn’t push. Just flags down the flight attendant and orders two whiskeys. “Drink with me. It’ll make the rest of the flight less boring.”
The whiskey arrives. You both drink. The silence isn’t awkward exactly, but it’s become weighted. You’re both starting to feel a bit more loose too. The alcohol doing its job.
“Can I ask you something more personal?” you say.
“You can, but I reserve the right to deflect with humor.”
“What do you do for fun?” Her face changes; like she’s expecting a punchline from you. “When you’re not reading financial records and terrorizing your cousins.”
She laughs without restraint. Surprised, maybe, that you’d ask.
“I watch the worst reality TV shows imaginable,” she admits. “The trashier the better. Singles Inferno, The Bachelor, dating shows, anything where people make increasingly dramatic poor life choices.”
“Really? But why reality tv, specifically?”
“Don’t sound so shocked. I spend all day making rational decisions. Sometimes you need to watch someone throw wine at another person because they’re being a bitch.” She takes a sip of her whiskey. “What about you? What does the Hinode Akihiro do when he’s not staring at spreadsheets?”
“I used to rock climb before everything fell apart.”
“Used to?”
“Hard to motivate yourself when you’re not sure what you’re climbing toward.” You swirl your drink. “Now I mostly drink and read. I must sound so fucking miserable, huh?”
“That’s the saddest thing I’ve ever heard.”
“Thank you. I’m cultivating a specific aesthetic.”
“Brooding middle-aged accountant?”
“Hey, I’m not that old.”
“Brooding almost-middle-aged accountant.” She grins. “It’s a good look. Very Mr. Darcy energy.”
“I don’t know who that is.”
“Oh, what the heck do you read? You are absolutely getting a reading list.” She pulls out her phone, starts typing. “Pride and Prejudice. Mandatory. No arguments.”
“I don’t… I mostly read self-help books.”
“Eew. Self-help books? No. You don’t need that at all. You’re changing that, now. No further arguments.” She looks up. Mock-stern. “This is happening, ok? Consider it part of your professional development.”
“How is reading a two-hundred-year-old romance novel professional development?”
“It’s about a smart woman falling for a man who’s terrible at expressing emotions but secretly has a good heart. Very applicable to our working relationship.”
“Which one am I in this scenario?”
“Not sure yet.” But she’s giving you the biggest smile. “Probably Darcy. You’ve got the brooding down.”
You laugh uncontrollably. You haven’t laughed like this in a while. It surprises both of you.
“Oh and by the way, my father will ask about your failures,” Eunbi says as the seatbelt sign dings on. “Not your successes—he already knows those. He wants to know how you handle losing.”
“What should I tell him?”
“The truth. He can smell bullshit from three prefectures away. So, don’t even try.”
“What if the truth makes me look bad?”
“Then at least he’ll know you’re honest.” She smiles and it’s so different; so warm and unguarded. “That’s infinitely worth more than looking good.”
You swear your heart skipped a beat, but it could as well be the whiskey playing tricks on you. It has enchanted you a couple of times, you might as well not know the difference between fantasy and reality with it in your system.
The plane touches down. And as you taxi toward the gate, watching Seoul sprawl beneath the overcast afternoon sky, you realize something.
You haven’t thought about Tsuki at all in almost three hours.
✦✦⟡⟡⟡⟡
The meeting with Kwon Minjun goes surprisingly better than you deserve.
He’s smaller than you expected. You swear he was a titan back at the networking event; maybe clout in a public setting grows you a few inches.
His place reflects him very well. High ceiling, wood-paneled walls, dim warm lighting, and a single window with a serene view of the river. Modern interiors mixed with traditional accents. One wall has a glass case with three masks mounted. Two are masks you recognize from the textbooks. The third is a Hannya. Female’s face, twisted between rage and grief, small horns curving from the forehead.
It’s an artform that eludes you but seeing it somehow evokes some kind of fight or flight. You’ve seen it before. The hotel hallway, the night Tsuki took you upstairs. You were not sure what it was called then.
Minjun catches you looking. “My wife’s. She was into traditional Japanese folklore.”
“Was?”
“She passed, twelve years ago.” A pause. “Some of her collection ended up in my office. I look at them more than I should.”
You’re not sure why but that information feels useful, you file it away for now.
He spends the first thirty minutes asking about everything except your business: Your family. Your education. The book you’re currently reading (you’re currently realizing how much of a bookworm this family is, not that it’s a bad thing but it’s making you rethink your current collection.)
Whether you prefer mountains or oceans:
“Mountains,” you answer. “The ocean is vast and deep, it reminds me of how small I am.”
“And mountains don’t?”
“They do but mountains at least make me feel like there’s something worth climbing.”
He laughs at that; a short, surprised sound. He looks at Eunbi, who’s been watching from the corner of the room with barely concealed amusement.
“Tell me about the day you decided to ‘leave.’ Ishikawa”
You set down your tea. “It wasn’t my decision, I was basically forced into it. I resigned because the alternative was being laid off.”
“That’s not what I asked.” His face switched into serious-mode; first time this happened throughout the conversation. “I asked when you decided. There’s a difference between resigning and choosing to resign. You made the call before HR did. I want to know when.”
You think. Honestly. “There was an incident two years ago… An arrangement I helped structure. I had questions but decided not to ask them. When I recalled that I knew I wasn’t fully innocent.”
A long pause. “Then we understand each other.” A pause. “You were right,” he tells Eunbi. “This man is interesting.”
“Father, I’m always right,” Eunbi says. “You should remember that.”
The business discussion happens over dinner: Three hours of restructuring proposals, tax implications, family trust complications that would make a lesser accountant wet their pants and cry themselves to sleep. You take notes on your phone. Ask questions that got Minjun to pause and reconsider. By the time the last course arrives, you’ve outlined a preliminary strategy that addresses concerns he hasn’t even voiced yet.
“Incredible! You’re really good at this, huh, young man?” he says.
“I try, sir.”
“Alright, we’re done for today.” He stands, signaling to everyone in the room that the meeting is over. “My daughter will handle the details. I look forward to working with you, Hinode-san.”
He leaves. And suddenly you’re alone with Eunbi in a private dining room that probably costs more per hour than your rent for the whole year.
“That was terrifying,” you say.
“That was him at his nicest.” She’s grinning. “He usually makes people feel dumb and have them cry by the second course. You made it to dessert with no speck in your eye. That’s impressive.”
“You really think so? I think I blacked out for a better part of it.”
“You didn’t. You were brilliant. Be proud of yourself, I am.” She stands, stretches. The movement pulls her dress tight, and you see her full figure now without obstruction. Compact but curved. The kind of body that expensive clothes are designed to downplay and now you’re suddenly very aware of. “Come on. I’m starving.”
“Huh? We just ate dinner.”
“We ate business dinner. That doesn’t count. Pretty much empty calories. I know a place nearby that cooks real food.” She’s already heading for the door. “My treat. Don’t argue.”
“You’re going to bankrupt yourself treating me to things.”
“I’m worth eight hundred million dollars, Akihiro. I think I’ll survive buying you food.”
You follow her out into the Seoul night.
(Eight hundred million. You can’t even conceptualize that number.)
(Also: she called you Akihiro. Not Hinode-san. You noticed. Progress. You’re not sure why you’re tracking progress suddenly.)
✦✦⟡⟡⟡⟡
The “place nearby” turns out to be a pojangmacha. A street tent with plastic chairs and a woman who greets Eunbi by name.
“They know you. You come here often?”
“When I need to feel normal and when I want actually good food.” She orders for both of you in rapid Korean. “Tteokbokki. Kimbap. Soju. The essentials.”
“Eunbi-ah,” the woman says, swatting at her arm with a kitchen towel. “Where have you been? You don’t visit auntie anymore.”
“Auntie, I was here last Friday.”
“Aigoo~ You’re getting thin-ah! I’ll give you extra, eat more! Eat more!” She squints at you. “Mmm. He’s new.”
“He’s working.”
“Working at what?”
“Numbers.”
The woman makes a face like numbers personally offended her. “Sit! Get comfortable. I’ll bring you what you should eat. Not whatever you ordered.” She walks off.
Eunbi turns to you. “She’ll feed you something with intestines. Don’t react.”
“Noted.”
“Also, she might ask if we’re married. Just go along with it.”
You wait for the smile to break. It doesn’t. “Are you serious?”
“It speeds up the meal, and they give us more servings because of it.”
The food arrives fast. It’s spicy and cheap and perfect. Everything you’ve been missing this past few hours.
“So,” she says, pouring soju into tiny glasses. “You survived my father. You good? How are you feeling right now?”
“Like I just ran a marathon while someone asked me increasingly personal questions.”
“That’s accurate.” She hands you a glass. “To surviving.”
You drink. The soju burns.
“Can I ask you something?” you say.
“You’re asking that a lot today. But sure.”
“Why are you doing this? The dinner. The streetfood. The…” You gesture vaguely at everything. “You could be anywhere. With anyone. Why are you eating intestines with a disgraced accountant?”
“You’re not disgraced, don’t be dramatic. You’re just… undergoing a transition in your career. There is a clear difference.”
“Well, the world doesn’t see it that way.”
“The world is… well, frankly it’s stupid.” She takes another drink. “And I’m doing this because I like you. Is that so hard to believe?”
“Honestly? Yes.”
“That’s the saddest thing you’ve said yet.” She pours more soju. “You know what I think? I think you’ve spent so long performing competence that you’ve forgotten people might actually just enjoy your company.”
You nod. “That’s a good theory.”
“It’s a fact you dum-dum. You’re funny. You’re smart. You ask good questions and you actually listen to the answers. Most men I meet spend the whole conversation calculating: my net worth, my cup size, or what I can do for their career. It’s exhausting.” She meets your eyes. “You’re also present; like, actually in the room with me instead of three moves ahead. Do you know how rare that is for a man nowadays?”
You don’t know what to say to that. So you drink instead and gulp the burning alcohol.
“I should show you the apartment,” she says eventually. “It’s getting late, and tomorrow’s going to be a long day.”
“What do you mean apartment, huh?”
“Where you’re staying. Family guest suite. It’s nicer than a hotel and the kitchen is stocked.” She’s already standing, leaving won on the table and waves farewell to the auntie with her signature big smile. “Plus it’s attached to my suite, so if you have any questions about tomorrow’s meetings, I’m right there.”
She’s… right… there…
You follow her into the Seoul night, feeling something you haven’t felt in weeks.
Hope, maybe. Or something that resembles it.
✦✦⟡⟡⟡⟡
The Kwon family apartment is less an apartment and more a penthouse that happens to have multiple apartments inside it. Your ‘guest suite’ has two bedrooms, a full kitchen, and a view of the Han River that looks like a postcard. People would kill to get this vantage point.
“This is the small one,” Eunbi says, watching your face as you take it in. “My father’s is upstairs.”
“Seriously? The small one.”
“I know. It’s too much.” She doesn’t sound bothered. “Bathroom’s through there. Kitchen’s stocked, feel free to take anything. I’m through that door if you need me.”
She points to a connecting door between the suites.
“Get some rest,” she says. “Tomorrow’s going to be a long day.”
“Eunbi…”
“Hmmm?”
“Thank you. For today. For… all of it.”
She looks at you. The sharpness leaves her face for a moment. She looks warm.
“You don’t have to thank me. This is all just business.”
“Is it?”
The question hangs there. She doesn’t look away.
“Get some rest now Akihiro,” she says again. Way softer this time.
She disappears through the connecting door. You hear it click shut behind her.
You shower. Change into the one nice pair of pajamas you packed. Lie down in a bed that’s too comfortable, in a room that’s too big, in a life that suddenly makes no sense.
Your phone buzzes.
般若: sooo… how was daddy kwon?
般若: did he make you cry?
般若: mhmmph~! no response. it means you’re either sleeping or sulking
般若: either way~
般若: sweet dreams, aki-kun
般若: don’t think about me too much 💋
You turn off your phone. Press your face into the pillow, cool and soft to the touch.
You dream of dark eyes, dangerous smiles, and the sound of your own name; distorted and mocking.
Akihiro-kun.
Aki-kun.
Akihiro.
✦✦⟡⟡⟡⟡
Day Two in Seoul
Another day. Another opportunity to kill it; or yourself. You haven’t decided yet but work today went well at least.
You spend the morning going through different files with Eunbi, untangling the Kwon family’s trust structures, finding the pressure points and leverage opportunities. She’s extremely sharp, sharper than you expected, catching details you miss and building on your insights.
By afternoon, you’ve developed a preliminary framework. By dinner, you’re finishing each other’s sentences.
“This cousin here, Wonbin, he’s the problem,” you say, pointing at a family tree scrawled on a hotel stationery.
“He’s always been the problem. But we can’t cut him out without destabilizing the whole eastern division.”
“What if we don’t cut him out? What if we give him something he wants more than a chairmanship?”
“Like what?”
“Autonomy. His own subsidiary. Let him feel like a king of a smaller kingdom instead of a prince in a larger one. Let him think he holds the cards.”
She stares at you. Dumbfounded. Proud. A mix of things. Then grins.
“You’re either brilliant or insane.”
“Those aren’t mutually exclusive.”
“No,” she says. “They’re not.”
She orders room service. You eat on the floor of her suite, papers spread around you like a nest.
“Can I ask you something?” she says.
“You’re asking that a lot this week.”
“Touché.” She sets down her chopsticks. “What happened at Ishikawa? What really happened? Not the PR bullshit that spread around.”
You’re quiet for a long moment. You’ve told this story before, to lawyers and HR and partly to her father. But you’ve never really laid it all out honestly.
“I didn’t know,” you say finally. “That’s the short version. The partners were running a scheme, using client accounts to funnel money into shell companies, and I didn’t know. I should have. The signs were all there, if you knew where to look. But I was so focused on my work, on making partner, that I didn’t see what was right in front of me.”
“That’s…That’s not your fault.”
“Isn’t it? I prided myself on catching what others missed. I was that guy. The one that reads between the lines. But I missed the biggest thing that’s happening in my own firm.” You stare at the mess of papers on the floor. “I think that’s what bothers me the most. Not that I lost my job. That I was so blind.”
“You weren’t blind. You were trusting. There’s a difference.”
“The result is the same.”
“No, it’s not.” She moves closer. Sits beside you instead of across from you. “Blind people don’t learn. Trusting people who get burned learn to be more careful next time. You’re not going to make that mistake again.”
“How do you know?”
“Because you’re already looking to be redeemed. You’re already questioning everything. You double-check every assumption. That’s not blindness. That’s someone who got hurt and refuses to get hurt the same way twice.”
You really don’t know what to say after that. So you don’t say anything.
She reaches over. Squeezes your hand. Lets go before it becomes something else.
“Well, we should get some sleep,” she says. “Tomorrow’s going to be long.”
“You said the same thing yesterday.”
“Every day with my family is long.” She stands. Offers you a hand up. “Come on. Out of my suite. You’ve got your own perfectly nice apartment to brood in.”
You take her hand. She pulls you to your feet. And for a moment you’re standing very close, close enough to see the flecks of gold in her eyes, close enough to feel her breath.
Neither of you moves.
“Goodnight, Akihiro,” she says. Softly.
“Goodnight, Eunbi.”
You walk to the connecting door. Open it. Look back.
She’s still standing where you left her. Watching you with an expression you can’t read.
You close the door behind you.
Your phone buzzes.
般若: still thinking about me Aki-kun?
般若: good boy~ ♡
You turn off your phone and try to sleep.
You don’t dream of Tsuki tonight.
You dream of Eunbi instead. (Great. This. Whatever this is. It’s going to be a problem.)
✦✦⟡⟡⟡⟡
Day Three
You’re in a meeting room with three Kwon cousins arguing about a holding entity. Your phone buzzes in your pocket. You don’t check.
Later, in the bathroom, you look.
Kim Jiwoo · Seoul Financial Review: “I know you’re in Seoul, Hinode-san. I’m based here. Coffee? Twenty minutes anywhere you pick. I just want to have a conversation.”
You close the message.
Walking back to the meeting room you wonder briefly how the fuck she knows you’re in Seoul.
The day goes by with more work. A lot more progress. Extremely more time spent in her orbit, gravity pulling you close but not quite touching.
She brushes against you when she reaches for the documents. Her hand finds your arm when she’s making a point. Once, leaning over your shoulder to look at something on your laptop, you feel her breath against your ear and have to excuse yourself to get water. (The skinship that’s happening is beyond what you imagine.)
“You okay?” she asks when you return.
“Fine. Just needed to stretch.”
“You’ve been stretching a lot today.”
“I’m a stretchy person.”
“Who are you? Monkey D. Luffy?”
“No. Sorry. I just panicked.”
You both burst of laughter and the tension ratchets up another notch.
By dinner, you’re both avoiding eye contact.
“This is ridiculous,” she says finally. “We’re adults. I like you and you clearly like me. We can both acknowledge attraction like grown adults without making it weird.”
“Can we?”
“Apparently not, based on the last three hours.” She sets down her chopsticks. “Cards on the table. I find you attractive. I’m pretty sure you also find me attractive. We’re both single, we’re both consenting adults, and we’re going to be working together for the foreseeable future. So we need to decide how to handle this.”
“How do you want to handle… this?”
“I asked you first.”
“That’s… That’s not fair.”
“I never said I was fair.” She leans back in her chair. “Tell me what you want, Akihiro. No wrong answers. Just honest ones.”
What do you want?
If you really are being honest then… You want to kiss her. You want to pull her into your lap and find out what sounds she makes when she’s not the feisty venture capitalist that she is. You want to forget about Tsuki, about Ishikawa, about everything that’s happened in the last month, and just be present with someone who seems to actually see through you.
But you also know there’s something else. Someone else. A presence in your head that won’t let go, no matter how much you want it to.
“I want to figure out what I want,” you finally say. “That’s the honest answer. I’m attracted to you. I like spending my time with you. But there’s… something else. Something I’m still trying to understand. And until I do, I don’t think I can give you what you deserve.”
For a moment the room is filled with silence.
“That’s either the most honest thing a man has ever said to me,” she says, “or the most elaborate brush-off.”
“It’s not a brush-off Eunbi.”
“Then what is it?”
“A rain check.” You meet her eyes. “I’m not saying no. I’m saying not yet. Not until I can be fully present with you.”
She nods slowly; processing.
“Okay,” she says. “I can work with that.”
“You sure you can?”
“I’m not going to force myself on someone who isn’t ready. That’s not who I am.” She stands. Starts aggressively gathering the dinner containers. “But I’m also not going to wait forever. Figure out your shit, Akihiro. Then let me know.”
She leaves the room. You hear her in the kitchen, washing dishes with more force than strictly necessary.
You don’t blame her.
✦✦⟡⟡⟡⟡
Day Four
Meetings all morning with various Kwon relatives, each more complicated than the last. Then a working lunch with Minjun where he asks pointed questions about your five-year plan and seem satisfied with your answers.
By evening, you’re exhausted. You order room service and eat alone in your suite, staring out at the river.
Your phone buzzes.
Kwon Eunbi: I owe you an apology
You: For what?
Kwon Eunbi: Last night. I was pushy. You set a boundary and I made it weird.
You: Don’t worry about it.
You: You didn’t make it weird.
Kwon Eunbi: I definitely made it a little weird. Let me buy you a drink to make up for it.
You: You’ve bought me a lot of drinks this week.
Kwon Eunbi: One drink. Connecting door. Bring your best brooding face.
You: I’ll be there in twenty
You shower. Change into a clean shirt. Tell yourself this is just a drink. (You know it’s not just a drink. She knows it’s not just a drink. You repeat it over and over inside your head, this ain’t just a drink, right? You’re clearly going insane.)
You knock on the connecting door anyway.
She opens it in silk pajamas. Hair loose. Face bare of makeup.
“Hi,” she says.
“Hi.”
“You came.”
“You asked.”
She steps aside. You step through.
The suite is warm. Jazz playing softly from somewhere. Two glasses of wine already poured on the coffee table.
“I was hoping you’d say yes,” she admits.
“What would you have done if I said no?”
“Drank both glasses myself and pretend it never happened.” She hands you a glass. “Sit. You’re making me nervous.”
“I make you nervous?”
“Everything about this makes me nervous.” She sits on the couch. Leaves space for you. “I don’t do this, you know. Invite men to my suite. Mix business with… whatever this is.”
“What is this?”
“I don’t know yet.” She looks at you. Those bright eyes, so different from Tsuki’s. “But I’d like to find out. If you’re willing.”
You should say no. You should protect her from whatever’s happening in your head, the presence that won’t let go, the unfinished business you have with someone you don’t understand.
But she’s looking at you like you matter. Like you’re worth the risk.
“I’m willing,” you hear yourself say.
She sets down her wine. Moves closer. Her hand finds your jaw, turns your face toward hers.
“Are you sure?”
“Yes.”
“Because once we do this, we can’t undo it.”
“I know.”
“And I meant what I said. I don’t like sharing. If this happens, I need you here. With me. Fully present.”
“I’m here.”
“Are you?”
You kiss her instead of answering.
She makes a sound against your mouth. Surprised, maybe. Then her hands are in your hair and she’s kissing you back, and everything you’ve been holding back floods out.
“Wait.” She pulls back. Breathing hard. “Wait. I need to tell you something first.”
“What?”
“I haven’t—” She closes her eyes. Opens them slowly. “It’s been a long time. Years. I’ve been so focused on work, on proving myself, that I haven’t… this is the first time I’ve wanted anyone in a very long time.”
“Eunbi—”
“I’m not saying that to pressure you. I’m just saying it because I need you to know that this means something to me. I don’t do casual.”
You touch her face. Trace the line of her jaw.
“Neither do I.”
She kisses you again.
This time neither of you pulls back.
Her hands find the buttons of your shirt. She works them open one by one, her mouth never leaving yours, and when the fabric parts she runs her palms across your chest.
“Mhmm~” She pulls back just enough to look. “You’ve been hiding this.”
“I haven’t been—”
“Shut up.” She pushes the shirt off your shoulders. Kisses your collarbone. Your sternum. The hollow of your throat. “Let me enjoy this.”
You reach for her pajama top. She raises her arms and lets you pull it over her head.
God.
Her breasts are fuller than you expected. Heavy and round, nipples already hard, flushed pink against her skin. Nothing like Tsuki’s, which were pert and perfect and calculated to destroy you. Eunbi’s are generous. Soft. Extremely soft. The kind you want to bury your face in and willingly suffocate in.
“You’re staring,” she says.
“I can’t help it.” (You really can’t. Her body is a super massive blackhole and your eyes are getting pulled into it and your mind is in mid-spaghettification)
“Good.” She takes your hands. Place them on her breasts. “Don’t help it.”
You cup them. Feel their weight in your palms. When your thumb brush her nipples she gasps, arching into your touch, her eyes fluttering closed.
“Yes,” she breathes. “Like that. Fuck, like that—”
You lean down and take one nipple in your mouth. She cries out, her hands flying to your hair, pulling you closer. You suck. Roll the other nipple between your fingers. She writhes beneath you making sounds that are nothing like Tsuki’s. These are raw and real.
“More,” she gasps. “I need more—”
You kiss down her stomach. Hook your fingers into the waistband of her pajama bottoms and pull them down slowly, kissing each new inch of skin as it’s revealed. Her hips. Her thighs. The crease where her leg meets her body. She lifts her hips to help you, kicking the fabric away, and then she’s naked beneath you.
A gift from the gods unwrapped in its full glory. All of her. Curved and soft and warm and confident and… all yours.
“Your turn,” she says, reaching for your belt.
She undoes it with fumbling fingers. Pulls down your zipper. You help her get your pants and boxers off, and when your cock springs free she makes a sound low in her throat.
“Oh.” She wraps her hand around you. Strokes. “Oh!~”
“That good or bad?”
“That’s…” She gulped. “Good. That’s very, very good.” She strokes again, watching your face.
“I’ve been thinking about this since the plane. Watching your hands. Wondering how they’d feel.”
“Oh?” She slides off the couch onto her knees. “How does it feel so far?” Looks up at you with those bright eyes.
You fail to give her any sort of response from that assault.
“Let me taste you.”
Before you can respond, her mouth is already on you.
“Fuck,” you groan as she takes you deeper. “Your mouth—”
She hums around your cock. The vibration makes your hips jerk.
“You like that?” She pulls back just enough to speak, her lips brushing your tip. “You like my mouth on your cock?”
“Yes—”
She takes you deep again. Deeper. You feel the back of her throat, feel her swallow around you, and your hands fist in her hair.
“I’m gonna—if you keep doing that—”
She pulls off. Stands. Climbs onto your lap, straddling you, and before your mind catches up to what’s happening she’s reaching between you, positioning you at her entrance. She’s soaked. You can feel it. The head of your cock sliding through her folds, coating you in her wetness.
“Look at me,” she says. “I want to see your face when you finally stop calculating.” You look at her. Time stops. Seconds become years.
She sinks down.
“Oh fuck—” Her head falls back, her mouth open, her whole body trembling. “Christ. Christ, Akihiro. I had a number for this in my head and you just blew right past it.”
You try to find the right words in your head. She’s tight. Tighter than you expected, her walls gripping you, and wet, so fucking wet that you slide all the way to the hilt.
“Eunbi—”
“Shhh.” She rolls her hips. Adjusts. Takes a shaky breath. “Just—let me feel you. It’s been so long. Let me feel how deep you can go.”
“Eunbi—”
She starts to move. Slow at first. Finding her rhythm. Her hands on your chest, her eyes half-closed, making sounds that are high and breathless and abso-fucking-lutely real.
“You feel amazing,” she gasps. “Fuck, you feel—I forgot how good this could—You’re so big inside me—Fuck!”
You grip her hips. Start moving with her. She cries out.
“There—right there—don’t stop—please—fill me up—”
You don’t stop. You fuck up into her while she rides you, the sound of skin on skin filling the room. Her breasts bounce with every thrust and you can’t stop watching them, can’t stop thinking about how different this is from Tsuki. She controlled you, denied you access, always keeping you on the edge without ever letting you fall. But Eunbi is giving everything. All she’s got. Generous. Taking everything you have and giving it back twofold.
“Harder,” she moans. “Fuck me harder—”
You flip her. Put her on her back, her legs wrapped around your waist, and you pound into her tight pussy the way you’ve wanted to pound into someone for longer than you can remember.
“Yes—yes—yes—yes!” She’s almost chanting now, mindless, her nails raking down your back. “Just like that, please don’t stop, I’m gonna—I’m gonna—Fuck!”
She comes. Her whole body seizes, her cunt clamping down on you so hard you start seeing stars constructing whole constellations in your head. You fuck her through it, watching her face contort with pleasure, feeling her pulse around your cock.
“Don’t stop,” she gasps as soon as she can breathe. “Keep going. I told you I don’t do slow. I told you I don’t do half. Don’t make me a liar.”
“Turn around.”
She gives you the horniest grin. Wild. Hungry. The composed heiress is gone; this version wants to devour you.
She flips onto her hands and knees. Look back at you over her shoulder. And the view—fuck, the view. Her ass is round and peach-perfect, her pussy glistening and swollen, her spine curved in invitation.
“Like this?”
You grab her hips. She arches. God that arch. You push inside. She moans, dropping her head, pushing back against you.
“Oh God. There. Right—there. Akihiro, there.”
You fuck her like you’ve never fucked anyone else. Hard. Deep. Starved. Watching yourself disappear into her over and over. Watching her body shake with each impact. Feeling how tight she grips you with every thrust. She’s so wet you can hear it, slick and obscene, and her moans are building higher with every thrust.
“Yes—fuck yes—don’t stop—”
And then—
Something shifts.
Her hair looks darker suddenly. Her skin paler. The curve of her spine changes, becomes something more familiar, and when she looks back over her shoulder her eyes turn flat and dark and everything warm turns cold, everything bright turns dark, and—
Tsuki.
She’s Tsuki. Under you, taking you, moaning your name, and you’re fucking her the way you’ve wanted to fuck her for weeks, hard and deep, and desperate, and she’s finally letting you, finally giving you what she’s been denying—
“This is what you’ve been wanting, Aki-kun,” Tsuki croons. “Take. Take it. I let you, this once. Don’t think I won’t take it back.”
You slam into her. Feral. Desperate. Angry. All the frustration of the past week pouring out. She takes it, takes all of it, crying out with every thrust, and you’re so close, so fucking close—
“Akihiro—”
It shifts again. Eunbi’s voice. Eunbi’s face. Eunbi’s body. The vision shatters.
You freeze. Heart pounding hard. Cock still throbbing inside her. (What the fuck was that?!)
“Akihiro please don’t stop,” she gasps. “God, don’t stop, I’m so fucking close—”
You force yourself to move. Force yourself to be present. This is Eunbi. This is real. She is real. Her warm, soft body. Her genuine moans. Her need that matches your own.
Stay here, stay with her.
I’m gonna cum again,” she warns. “Fuck I’m gonna—”
She does. Harder than before. Her whole body convulses, her cunt milking you, and this time you finally let yourself go with her. You bury yourself to the hilt and come, pumping your seed into her, filling her up while she shakes beneath you.
“Oh fuck—” She’s still trembling. “Oh fuck, I can feel it—you’re cumming so much—so warm”
You collapse on top of her. Both of you panting. Both of you wrecked.
“Holy shit,” she breathes.
“Yeah.”
“That was…”
“Yeah.”
She laughs. Breathless. Turns her head to kiss you sloppily.
But she’s not done. After a minute, she pushes you onto your back. Your cock is still half hard, slick with her wetness and your cum, and she wraps her hand around it, stroking until you’re fully hard again.
“I told you,” she says, grinning down at you. “It’s been three years. I have a lot of lost time to make up for.”
She straddles you. Sinks down onto your cock in one smooth motion, and you can feel how wet she is, slick with you, dripping at each motion.
“Fuck, that’s hot,” she breathes, starting to move. “Feeling you inside me like this. Feeling how wet I am from you. Feeling your cum going deeper in me.”
She rides you slowly this time. Her hips rolling in lazy circles, her breasts swaying in your face. You watch them. Reach up and cup them, squeeze them, roll her nipples between your fingers.
“Yes,” she gasps. “Touch me. Take what’s yours. I love the way you touch my tits.”
You lean up. Take one nipple in your mouth. She cries out, her rhythm stuttering.
“Fuck—and your mouth—” You suck harder. She fucks you faster. Her moans building again, her walls tightening around you, and you can feel another orgasm building in both of you.
“I’m close,” she gasps. “Fuck, I’m close again—”
“Me too Eunbi.”
“Come with me.” She’s riding you frantically now, chasing it. “Come inside me again—I want you to fill me up—”
She comes. Clenches around you, crying out, and you follow her over the edge. Spilling into her for a second time, adding to the mess you already made inside her, and she collapses onto your chest with a satisfied groan.
“Jesus Christ,” she mumbles against your skin. “Where the fuck did you come from?”
“I don’t really know where I came from but just know that now, I feel like I’m in heaven.”
You laugh. She laughs.
“Well you and me both.” She lifts her head. Grins at you, sweaty and satisfied, your cum leaking out of her onto your thigh. “We’re doing that at least three more times before you leave.”
“I might actually die.”
“Worth it.” She kisses you, soft and sweet. Nothing like Tsuki. “Totally fucking worth it.” You hold her. Let yourself be held. You don’t mention anything about the vision.
You really don’t know how.
✦✦⟡⟡⟡⟡
She curls against your side, pulls the blanket over both of you, rest her head on your chest.
“That was so good,” she says, sleepy and satisfied. “I forgot how good that could be.” She traced patterns on your chest. “I was starting to think I’d forgotten how.”
“You definitely didn’t forget.”
“Good to know the equipment still works.” She yawns. “You’re staying in Seoul for another few days. My father has more meetings scheduled.”
“Okay.”
“And I cleared my calendar.”
“Okay.”
“And I’m keeping you.”
You should clarify. Set expectations. Manage whatever this is becoming.
“Okay,” you say.
She falls asleep within minutes
You lie there in the dark, listening to her breathe, watching Seoul glitter beyond the windows.
You’re thinking about the vision. About Tsuki’s face where Eunbi’s should have been.
No matter what happens, some part of you will wish it was me.
Some part of you does. You don’t know how to feel about that.
✦✦⟡⟡⟡⟡
The nightmare comes around 3AM.
Masks. Hundreds of them. The mask you saw from the hotel hallway when you first met Tsuki, multiplied across every wall of an endless room. Their faces shift, anguish to rage, to something that might be hunger, and they’re all watching you.
You try to run. The floor is soft, wet, giving way beneath your feet. Slowly eating you alive.
Laughter echoes from everywhere. High-pitched. Demonic. Distorted. Mocking.
“Aki-kun,” a voice croons. Tsuki’s voice, but wrong. “Where are you going, Akihiro-kun?”
You run faster. The masks lean down from the walls.
“Akihiro.” The voice is everywhere. Nowhere. “Did you think you could escape me?”
“AKIHIRO.”
You jerk awake. Heart pounding. Sheets damp with sweat.
Eunbi is propped up beside you. Her hand is on your chest.
“Nightmare?” she asks softly.
“I—yeah.”
“You were saying a name.”
Your blood goes cold.
“What name?”
“Tsuki.”
The word hangs between you. Heavy. Damning. (You’re fucking screwed)
“So that’s the mystery woman,” she says.
“Yes.”
She’s quiet for a long moment. Then she pushes the blankets aside and stands.
You see her in the low light. All of her. The curve of her spine, the fullness of her hips, her breasts swaying slightly as she moves. Even now, even in this moment, she’s beautiful. Unconsciously sensual in a way that’s nothing like Tsuki.
She walks to the bathroom. You hear water running. She returns with a glass, sits on the edge of the bed, offers it to you.
“Drink.”
You take the glass. Drink. Your hands are shaking slightly.
“How long has this been happening?” she asks. “The nightmares.”
“Since I met her. About a week ago.”
“That’s when you met me too.”
“I know.”
She nods. Processing.
“We all have our ghosts,” she says finally.
“Eunbi, I—”
“Don’t.” Her voice is gentle but firm. “Don’t apologize for your subconscious. You can’t control what you dream about.”
“It doesn’t bother you?”
“Of course it bothers me.” She takes the glass from your hands. Sets it on the nightstand. “But I knew what this was when I started it. I knew you were carrying something. I just didn’t know her name.”
“I’m sorry.”
“You better be.” She lies back down. But there’s distance now. Inches that weren’t there before. “Try to sleep. We can talk in the morning.”
“Eunbi—”
“Morning, Hinode-san. Everything makes more sense in daylight.”
She turns away. Not hostile. Just… done.
You lie there in the dark, watching the ceiling, feeling like you’ve broken something you didn’t know was fragile.
✦✦⟡⟡⟡⟡
Morning comes too early.
You wake to gray light and an empty bed. For a moment you think she left. But then you hear sounds from the kitchen.
She’s making coffee.
You find her at the counter, wearing nothing but one of your shirts. It barely covers her thighs. Her hair is mussed. She looks soft. Domestic. She looks like something you could have.
“Cream and sugar are on the table,” she says without looking up. “I didn’t know how you take it.”
“Black is fine.”
“Of course it is.” She pushes a cup toward you. Meets your eyes. “You look terrible.”
“Didn’t sleep well.”
“I noticed.” She takes a sip of her own coffee. Studies you over the rim. “I’ve been thinking.”
“About?”
“Last night. The nightmare. Tsuki.”
You wait.
“I like you, Hinode-san,” she says. “I think we could be good together. Professionally, personally, whatever. But I’m not going to be someone’s second choice.”
“You’re not…”
“Let me finish.” She holds up a hand. “I believe you when you say you don’t understand what’s happening with this Tsuki person. I even believe you when you say you want to be here, with me.”
“I do.”
“I know.” She sets down her cup. “But I also know what I heard last night. You weren’t just dreaming about her. You were terrified of her. And when you said her name…” She trails off. Shakes her head. “There was longing in your voice. Need.”
“I don’t know how to explain it.”
“Then don’t. Not now.” She takes another sip. “Here’s what I propose. The business arrangement stands. My father likes you. The restructuring work is real. I’ll make sure you get it, because you deserve it, and because it’s the right decision for the family.”
“But?”
“But this—” she gestures between you “—needs to wait. Until you figure out what you want. Who you want.”
“Eunbi…”
“Figure it out Hinode-san.” She says it simply. Without cruelty. “I mean that. Whatever this is, obsession, curse, trauma response, I don’t know, you need to figure it out. Not for me. For you.”
“And if I do? If I figure it out and come back?”
Her jaw unclenches. The sharpness leaves her face.
“If I’m still not taken then we’ll have a different conversation.” She reaches across the counter. Squeezes your hand once, then lets go. “I like you, Akihiro. More than I probably should. But I didn’t build a career by making exceptions for people who couldn’t even meet me halfway.”
“That’s fair.”
“I know it is.” She checks her watch. “You have a meeting with my father in two hours. The car will be here in ninety minutes. I suggest you shower.”
“Eunbi…”
“We’re okay.” She says it firmly. Like she’s decided it. “This isn’t goodbye. It’s just… a pause. Figure out your ghost. Then call me.”
She disappears into her bedroom before you can respond.
You stand alone in the kitchen of her penthouse you don’t deserve, drinking coffee that’s better than anything you’ve ever made, watching Seoul wake up beyond the windows.
Your phone buzzes. You check it more reflexively than expectantly.
Kim Jiwoo · Seoul Financial Review: Hinode-san. Following up. The Polaris piece is closing this week and I think we should talk before it runs.
You don’t answer. You don’t even read past the first line. You put the phone face-down on the countertop.
A minute later it buzzes again. This time you look.
般若: well done
Two words. Nothing else. You stare at the screen until it goes dark.
She knew. She always knows.
I’m what you can’t stop wanting.
You’re starting to believe her.
✦✦⟡⟡⟡⟡
The rest of the week passes in a blur of meetings, contracts, and careful distance.
Eunbi is professional, cordial, and warm; business associates type of warm. A hand on your shoulder during introductions. A smile when you make a clever point. Nothing that would seem out of place to an observer.
But she doesn’t touch you or look at you like she did that night. Whatever door opened between you, she’s closed it. Gently but firmly. You don’t push. You wouldn’t know how.
The work is solid. The Kwon family is complicated but you’re used to complicated (Eunbi wasn’t exaggerating comparing it to Game of Thrones, only unlike the show you’ve produced a better ending).
By Saturday, you’ve outlined a restructuring plan that will save them approximately twelve million dollars in tax liability while keeping the various cousins from actively murdering each other.
“Impressive,” Minjun says when you present it. “You work fast.”
“I had good information to work with.”
“My daughter said you’d be modest.” He signs the retainer agreement with a flourish. “She also said you were more interesting than you let on. I’m inclined to agree.”
You fly back to Tokyo that evening. Eunbi sees you off at the airport.
“Thank you,” you tell her. “For all of it.”
“Don’t thank me. This is business.” But she smiles when she says it. “Figure out your ghost, Hinode-san. Then call me.”
“And if I can’t?”
“Then you’ll have a very successful consulting career and a string of mediocre relationships.” She kisses your cheek. “But I don’t think that’s what you want.”
Your phone buzzes between you. Eunbi glances at the screen automatically. So do you.
Kim Jiwoo · Seoul Financial Review
“The Polaris journalist,” Eunbi says. “I know her.”
“She’s been emailing for weeks.”
“About Ishikawa?”
“About something else, she keeps saying. I haven’t found out what.”
Eunbi looks at you. Says nothing. Files the information away the way you’ve watched her file every other piece of information about you all week.
She walks away before you can respond.
Your flight lands at Narita at 8PM. You take the train home. Climb the stairs to your apartment.
The door is unlocked.
You know who’s waiting before you even step inside.
But when you open the door, what you find stops you cold.
Tsuki is on your couch. Same position as before. Same book in her hands.
She’s completely naked.
Every inch of her exposed. Pale skin glowing in the lamplight. Those full breasts you’ve only glimpsed before. The curve of her waist, the swell of her hips.
She doesn’t look up from the book.
Her mouth opens. Closes. Opens again.
“Welcome home, Aki-kun,” she says. “We need to talk.”
You don’t react. But you’ve never seen her hesitate. Three weeks of texts. Two encounters: the hotel and your apartment. The corridor. And you’ve never seen her need a second to find a word.
You don’t say anything about it.
You don’t think she noticed.
You stand in the doorway, frozen, unable to look away.
“Close the door, Akihiro-kun.” She finally looks up. Those flat, dark eyes. That dangerous smile. “You’re letting the cold in.”
✦✦⟡⟡⟡⟡
A/N: So… You stayed for another chapter. Good boy~. I wasn't entirely sure you would, after what I did to him.
You and I have more time together coming; Bunn is taking his time, as usual. Leave a comment so he knows you want what's next. A like, a follow, a recommend; all of it reaches him. All of it reaches me~ (And some of you reached me very thoroughly last time. Thank you. Do that again.)
Reviews and suggestions welcome. I'd be very disappointed if you held them back from me.
See you in the next chapter, reader-san~
— 般若
~Le Sserafim's Yunjin (x Male Reader), 5.5 k words, Smut, Angst
Read it on Fanprose
A/N:
Based on one of my favourite songs, less of you by Keshi.
Thank you to @erospandemos for ideating with me all those months back!
Also, for some reason every time I write Yunjin IT TURNS OUT LIKE THIS. No spoilers.
"Where are you?"
"I'm out."
"Out where?"
"What does it matter, Yunjin. You're out all the time."
The line stays silent, and you can almost see the way her face contorts into hurt at your words.
"I'm sorry, I didn't mean it." You lean on the brick wall of the alleyway, cool night air blowing away cigarette smoke.
"I'm not out. I'm working."
"I know, baby. I'm proud of you." The words are empty; it's not that you don't mean them, it's just they've been said time and time again. Like the weight of the words has been slowly leaking, drifting into the air.
"I'm coming back next month." Maybe you were wrong about how her face contorted. Maybe it wasn't even hurt. Maybe it was that despondent sort of apathy that came with being disappointed one too many times. Maybe she didn't even make a face, just listened to the words and felt nothing. "We're delaying the European leg. Just for a bit. I'll have a week to chill in Seoul."
Maybe you don't feel anything either. Maybe you're used to it all, the routine, the calling, the : "hey, baby how was the show? You looked great up there, can't wait to see you again". Maybe you're used to being alone, connected by a landline to someone who was equally alone, except for the whole world screaming their name.
"I don't even," you pause, and no, you do feel something. You feel it all.
"You don't even what?" she asks, and you don't know if it's despondence, hurt or anxiety, the way you get anxious over whether a couple words will tear your apart.
"I don't even remember what you look like sometimes."
You imagine she's hurt.
---
She doesn't call you the next 3 weeks. You've stopped watching all the fancams, stopped keeping up with all the interviews. It's too much, to see Yunjin smile when all you want to do is scream.
It's a tad dramatic, but just by a bit. You've gotten used to it. You can sprawl on the bed, stay out late. You never have to say no to the invites. It's all just a distraction, all some misdirection so you don't have to stare at that burning red fire in your heart that says you're lost without her, though.
You're leaning on the wall of the bar again, long drag of the cigarette wafting when you call her. Your friends are probably looking for you, but that's alright.
"Hi."
"You awake?"
"Mmhm."
"I just… wanted to hear your voice." It's weird, to admit it. It's weird that it's weird. You've known her for a decade, been dating for half of that, but your voice still comes out all hoarse.
"I'm here."
"I checked on your mom yesterday. She misses New Yo—"
"I know. She called me last night."
The answer is short and testy. You get it. She's busy, hell, you are too. But at least you're here. You curse your line of thinking because this has always been Yunjin's dream. But still, it's enough for you to recoil and say: "Do you think it's better if we just, cut things loose?"
You hear the static through the phone, and it's like you're hearing the thousands of miles between you two, the month long trips, the after practice phone calls where she's tired and can't talk long, the good morning texts you forget to respond to.
You don't know why you said it. You know that it's just going to put more weight on the two of you, you know it's not what you want, it's not even what she wants. Maybe you just said it so you could hear something, some semblance of emotion in her voice.
It works. Her voice is strained and choked when she says "I don't know how to do this without you."
It's not fair. She's been operating without you the whole time. She says it like the weekly i believe in u texts you stopped sending a month ago were the only things that held her together, like you were her engine, or whatever the cliche was. "Then tell me what to do," you pleaded.
She's crying now, and so are you, outside a bar in Seoul while heaps and heaps of fans wait for her shows. The cigarette helps a little.
"Wait for me."
---
Is it bad to say you were nervous to see her? Is it bad that after nearly a year, you were scared? Honestly, you're glad she asked you not to go to the airport. There would be too many cameras there anyway.
Something in your soul shifts, you swear it, the moment you see her, the moment she steps out of the company car, with a face mask covering the face you can't remember. It's almost better that way, adds to the anticipation. Yeah, you're anticipating now, can't wait to see her, can't wait to hold her and tell her you're sorry and that you don't know how to do this without her either.
She's barely out of the car when she rushes to you, and she feels like home and honey and smells like she always does, like nuts and figs, and you do tell her, a crying mess you say: "I missed you so much".
"I'm such a mess, I need a shower," she laughs into your chest.
It's dangerous, you hugging this A-list celebrity outside an apartment in Seoul, but neither of you care. "I'm sorry for everything," you cry. "I just missed you."
You feel her smile into you. "I missed you too. He's looking, isn't he?"
You look to the company driver, scolding you with his glare. She's still working, she always is wherever eyes can see. "He is," you laugh.
"We should go up."
"Yeah, but you're comfy."
"C'mon, we can snuggle all night."
"You haven't moved either," you point out.
"Yeah, 'cause you're comfy."
"That's what I said. I thought it was time to go."
Yunjin loosens up a little, just enough so her face isn't glued to your chest and looks up to you. She looks at you, wanting and happy, but also tired and searching, like: yeah, this is all nice, but what about the past year? What about all the distance, all the dejection. It's gone in a flash. She pulls her mask down.
"Now do you remember what I look like?"
You lean in, and she closes the gap in a second. It's red hot fire, just like her hair, which is blonde now but it still feels the same, like flames in your hands as you run your fingers through it. She tastes different. She tastes the same.
Ahem.
You're forced up to the apartment, bowing a low apology to the company driver.
It's better this way. She showers, and you finally get to see the real her, the one you know, the one you fell in love with, not all glammed up for the cameras but raw and real and beautiful and just for you. You hold her the whole night, let her talk your ear off about the tour, about Eunchae and the girls, about New York and home, about how she wishes they'd add a Toronto stop so she could see your home, about how she's so fucking sorry if you felt like you were being ignored. And you tell her no, that you should be sorry and that you missed her so much. About how you were cranky because really, truly you don't know how to do this without her but everything is okay now, because she's in your arms and she feels like Toronto, and you tell her this until she falls asleep in your arms and you fall asleep in hers.
---
You wake up on the couch, same position you fell asleep in and the sun shines through the window. Maybe it's the light or the plants you replaced because you let the old ones die, or just Yunjin clinging onto you, eyes still closed and soft, but the whole place looks a little brighter, feels a little more like home.
You kiss her on the forehead. She stirs in that same way she always does, keeping her eyes closed but tensing her body in an almighty stretch.
"Mmmm," she groans, and then she wakes up with her eyes and they're already locked on yours.
You stay there for a moment, just watching each other, before you kiss her. You kiss her because she's home and she's yours.
"Ew, I just woke up," she says, lazily bringing a hand up to your face. "Kiss me after I brush my teeth."
You kiss her again, with tongue, just to prove a point. "I've waited long enough. "
"You're disgusting," she laughs, but she kisses you back.
It's just pecks at first, but it devolves into something more. Something better.
After nearly a year, nothing could hold you back now. Your breathing grows more erratic as your tongue climbs deeper into her, your body warms as she shifts so you're no longer holding her, but shes straddling you right on the couch.
The kiss says everything you said last night and more, the i'm sorry's and the i missed you's. You sit up, because just laying there while she's on top of you wouldn't be grand enough for your return. You need to press every inch of your body into her, every fabric of your being, feel her breasts, the warmth of her sex on your lap so that even when she goes on tour and leaves you again, you'll have imprinted your love on her and she on you. Maybe that way you'd feel less empty without her.
Your hands are in her hair, softly, lovingly, and you try pushing her down so you can love her harder, but she's pushing back against you until you're just two people pushing against each other after a thousand years of distance.
It'd be impossible to stay there, lest you suffocate and die in her lips, which doesn't seem so bad, but she pulls away before you let it happen.
"I need you inside me again."
Again, she says, like it's recurring, scheduled, automatic like she didn't just go a year without it. Or maybe she meant it like: it's been so long, I've been waiting for this for so long.
Yeah, that makes more sense, but it doesn't matter much now. What does matter is how she claws your back, whispers through the kisses for you to take it off.
Your hands slide to her front, lifting the oversized shirt she loves to steal from you up.
Your shirts are off in a second. You don't close the gap, you just sit there in awe, looking at her shirtless form, her messy hair cascading down her head, the sharpness of her collarbone, her perfect breasts, nipples pointed at you like they missed you.
"I'm dating Huh Yunjin," you say out of breath, disbelief lining the air.
Huh Yunjin smiles a bit, just a curve, a hint, some acknowledgement before she escalates things with: "Huh Yunjin wants you to fuck her silly. Like, a year's worth of fuck."
You used to worship those lips, not only because of how plump they fucking are, glossy and generous, but because they know exactly what to say to drive you nuts. Over the phone, that meant something else, but here, it means if she says she wants you to fuck her, then you're going to fuck her.
So: you do. All nastily you jump on her, hands on her breasts, kneading as you kiss her lips, down to her neck, sucking and pecking. Her head is thrown back and it's like the first time you met Yunjin, the excitement of it all. She's calling your name, screaming it as you work your tongue down to her chest.
You're feral for Huh Yunjin. Your tongue dances around her, finding her nipples, flicking and flicking until her back arches and her hands are in your hair, asking for more.
"Don't stop, don't fucking stop," she groans all haughtily. "Keep on going!"
The melody of it all spurs you on. A hand slips away from her breast, climbing lower, infiltrating those old pajama pants with ease.
It's so fucking humid in there which only turns you on more. Her panties are soaked, and you can't choose between keeping your mouth latched onto her nipple or switching focus to her cunt.
"I'm gonna taste you, baby," you decide, and all she can do is moan in response. You trace a finger over her pussy, still clothed with the wet garment, all slow and teasing before you bring it to your mouth. She's staring at you needily, and you her when you take the finger and lick it, lick all her moistness and slick. She shudders at the sight.
"H-how do I taste?"
Actually, your cock is throbbing in your pants because of how good she tastes, the perfect amount of sweetness and musk of a girl, your girl unfucked for a year. "So fucking good," you admit, thrusting your hand back down her pants.
She shakes when you trace the finger again over her clothed folds, bringing it up to her lips.
"Taste it, baby."
She opens her mouth, tongue lolling out as she laps the sticky stuff , all stringy in its viscosity.
"Holy fuck, you're so fucking hot."
"Come here," she begs, her own cunt juice lining her tongue.
You jump in, kissing her, tongues dancing, sliding her juices all around.
It's mixing with your saliva to make this truly heavenly concoction, it's making you drunk. Your tongues are fighting, her body is arching into you, your cock is so damn hard you don't know how you haven't cum already.
You're sucking each other in, the taste of her cunt juice grows mellow and you just need more. You need a years worth of it, and when you finally do release your mouth from hers to kiss down her body again, it's like a vacuum the way she gasps for air.
You kiss down to her belly, hooking her pants and dragging it off, exposing her folds. It's like gold, like Christmas in that you've been waiting a whole fucking year for it, like her first performance, like her voice the first time she sang for you.
She's so fucking wet it's insane.
You've barely brought your tongue closer, barely inched when she shudders, even at just the feeling of your breath on her.
"F—"
You jump in before she can react, your tongue lapping up every drop of her warmth. She's squirming. You don't let up. She deserves every little bit of pleasure she's getting from this for leaving you alone, for showing the world more of her than she showed you.
"Je— holy shit, it's so fucking good," she groans.
Her pussy convulses around your tongue, leaking even more of her slick all over your face, and you wear it like war paint. You bring a hand to her twitching clit, rubbing it softly.
She grabs your hair, bounds of it, pulling and pulling until her cunt squeezes and she cums, hands holding you so she can't cum anywhere but your face.
She pulls you up, face still squinting in bliss.
"I told you to fuck me," she huffs.
You can already feel your balls welling up— it's been a year after all. Just the thought of it, the idea of finally being able to do what you've been craving hits you.
You move slowly, taking her hands in yours as you line up with her sopping sex. You swear you've never been harder, the head of your cock throbbing and swelling, and it barely brushes against her pussy when you groan, squeeze her hands harder in focus.
She feels so good on the tip of your cock, it's throbbing right there at her entrance.
"B-baby."
You push in, and it's warmth, it's the fucking Sun and your nutrients and you realize this is it, this is why you've been so lost without her, because her pussy is your map, the only thing that makes sense.
She's squeezing your hands so tight her knuckles are white. She's tighter than you remember, walls closing in on you as you push further with a squelch. It's so fucking sticky, how your cock is thrusting into her.
You collapse onto her, still thrusting in before she takes all of you. You're bottomed out, laying on top of her as she whispers into your ear how she missed this, how she dreamed of you fucking her while she fingered herself in those lonely hotel rooms.
You pull back now, still slow, before you go back in. Your pace is quickening, soon you can even hear that lewd little smack of your balls, even over your shared grunts.
She's holding onto you for dear life, arms wrapped around you like she might lose you, and you pump and pump and pump to tell her, I'm not fucking going anywhere 'cause you're here.
It's so fucking risky, her being an idol and all, but her legs are wrapping around you and she's tightening, begging you, telling you where to cum. And you cum right there inside of her, spilling every little bit of hot load physically possible, the well of bliss climbing up your spine and releasing as pure love into her, spilling and spilling as she too cums. And at the end, you're just two huffing messes reunited, laying on the couch covered in cum and cum.
You fuck each other like this the whole day.
---
"Hey, my friends are going out tomorrow night. You think they'll be mad I didn't get them anything while I was on tour?"
"Tomorrow?" You don't mean it.
"Yeah," she says slowly.
"You're going out tomorrow?" You definitely don't mean it. But you still said it. Said it like: hey, I haven't seen you in a year. And you're going out with your friends tomorrow?
Her eyes find you. "That okay?", but really: Yeah. Did you think you were the only one I missed?
"Of course baby, have fun." Do you mean it? You don't know.
She plops a relieved head onto your shoulder, wrapping her arms around you. "I'll tell them you said hi."
Hey, listen, it's not like the whole week goes like this. You may be an angsty mess after the distance, but you're not a heartless monster.
It's great, actually. Forgetting what it's like to live alone, it's as great as falling in love again.
You can't believe you're admitting it, but the vanity in your washroom, now full with products upon products is the prettiest thing you've ever seen. Other than her, of course.
And the way she shoves you, hip first out of the way when you're cooking, all that's not how you do it, here, let me show you before she takes the chopsticks out of your hands and adds god knows what into your recipes.
It puts a smile on your face so big you don't even complaining that no actually, my way tastes way better.
It's even the most endearing thing in the world when you've already fallen asleep and she's still up, just laying there watching whatever it is she's watching, when she laughs. Not a cute little puppy laugh, but a full on guffaw. It wakes you, and you look around, asking what happened? what's wrong? is everything alright? and she covers her mouth, looking apologetic and telling you to go back to sleep, sorry for waking you. You don't, you stay up, watching with her, teasing her that her fans are wrong, she can laugh at home.
And of course, you fuck her like she's yours. What it would be like for this to last forever.
---
"3 days," you say lazily one night, eating her favourite takeout food on the couch, watching her favourite TV show, It Was Only a Week. "You're gonna be gone again in 3 days."
You love this couch, the version of it while she's still here. It's full of sweaters, the throw blanket is all bundled up, it's not clear of everything, unused like it usually is. You love this version of the house, and it'll be gone again in days.
She puts her head on your shoulder, sombre. "I'll be back," she says.
"For a while. And then you'll be gone again."
She tenses, just a bit. It's been a good couple of days. The best, but still, you're running away from things. "Is this too hard?"
Her head is still on your shoulder, betraying the strain in her voice, the tears welling up in her eyes.
"Did you— did you really mean it when you asked?" she says.
"Asked what," you say, quiet, afraid of the answer.
"If it would be better if we cut things loose?"
"I need you, Yunjin." You're both just staring at the TV screen, bodies too afraid to react. It's like you're minds are still on the phone, still apart while you just sit there, huddled together like everything is okay.
"But is that okay? Is it okay that we need each other so badly? I'm never gonna stop touring! Not for a long time. This isn't— there's no end to this. Not for a while."
You shift on the couch, break the illusion. "I—"
"I love you," she cuts you off. "I really do, I just want us to be okay."
"I love you too, Yunjin, I didn—"
"Good," she cuts you off again, as if she didn't raise the topic, as if she didn't flick whatever switch it was that brought her back to a thousand miles away. You think of pushing through, of telling her how you feel, but she kisses you again and she's back in front of you, looking so stunning and beautiful and real, not just an image on a screen, not just a voice on a landline.
You lean further into her.
She just came crashing back into your life after the distance, after you were used to living without her, and she came with a bang, a fierce crash the blew everything right into its rightful place. You don't care if it's toxic, if the lack of communication will only hurt, you're just happy she's really here to kiss you.
---
"Okay, and what about your mom, she'll want to come?"
"Yes, yes, I think Kkura and Eunchae are busy, but Chaewon and Zuha will be there!"
"Nice."
"Ew, you better not be watching Chaewon fancams while I'm gone," Yunjin slaps you on the arm.
"Catering is taken care of, venue is set, everything is ready for tomorrow. Congrats baby."
"Congrats? Why congrats?"
"I don't know, I just felt like saying it."
She laughs way too hard. It's really not all that funny, but you're going to miss that laugh. "I'm sorry we're spending my last day here having another going away party."
You reach a hand out to her and she grabs it, ushered into your chest by your pull. "That's okay. I can have you at night, though, right?"
"Mmm, I don't know. I have to be at the airport at like, 4 am."
"Then I guess, tonight I can have you?"
"I'm all yours."
Okay, you lied. She does look so fucking stunning all glammed up like this. It's a different kind beauty than the soft beauty you get to see everyday. It's big, it's grand, it lights up the room and doesn't let you look away.
It's just a couple of people, her friends, family, a couple of her group mates, but she wears the weight of being seen like a pro. The simile is weird, she is one. She's the best, takes the gravity out of a room, shatters the constitutions of anyone looking at her.
Especially yours. You're zipping the back of her dress up when her eyes find yours in the mirror.
Talk about weak Constitution, you stop what you're doing when you feel the weight of her gaze on you.
"So," she says.
"So," you repeat.
"This is it." She spins around, giving you a full view of her perfect face.
Your eyes are locked, unblinking. "What do you mean, this is it. We still have a whole party."
"Yeah, but, that's different. This is our last 'us' moment."
"I… I guess so."
She's so close you can feel her breath.
"We have to leave in… 20 minutes?" she says, voice all high, missing the innocent intonation of a simple statement.
"Then I guess we better finish getting ready."
"Then why are you looking at my lips?" Remember before, when you said she always knows exactly what to say to drive you nuts? Yeah.
"I-I'm not."
Her hands climb up to your lapels as she leans closer, stands on her toes so that she's right in front of you.
"Hmm, okay. I must've been seeing things, then."
Your tongue is in her mouth as soon as the last breath of the sentence tickles your lips, and she's kissing back, because yeah, you were looking at those plump fucking lips, all glossed up for the world and you just wanna let the world know: these are my fucking lips.
You can tell that this is the idol, the version of her that can stand in front of thousands with a smile on her face, because she's so much more assertive. You're at her every whim; she pushes you against the wall, palms on your chest as you're lost in her lips.
"You love these lips, don't you?"
It's rhetorical, it doesn't need an answer. You do anyway, saying yes in moans and groans as she drops to her knees, puckering them just to argue the point.
She's still in that dress, hugging her figure snug.
She doesn't stop looking at you, gives her lips a little lick as she slides your pants down.
She grabs it. The sensation ripples through your body, and with a couple of pumps and a kiss on the tip, she takes it, still half flaccid into her portly lips.
"Shi—nngh," you groan. It's indescribable, how hot it is. She always liked this, taking you before you were fully hard, said she liked the feeling of it growing in her mouth.
Of course, you're fully hard pretty soon. The groan that escapes her lips as your cock throbs in her mouth, you could listen to it all day. It's the best music she's ever produced, which is saying something given her discography.
Her lips are wrapped around your cock, tighter than the dress is her body, which she doesn't like, apparently. All slow and seductive, she glides her lips up your cock until it pops out of your mouth.
The dress you were helping her put on comes off, and she's just sitting there with only her panties. She's so fucking hot, how she loves to get on her knees and be your whore.
Her tongue comes out, opening wide, eyes needy when she says: "fuck my face, please".
Her hair is all done up and curled, better that way, you can get a better grip on it. She's moaning and gasping, begging you to stick your cock back in while you bunch her hair up, grabbing it.
Don't be fooled, she has you right where she wants you; this is still the Yunjin that has you at her every whim. It's all the more hot because this is exactly where she wants you, standing over her, fucking her face in the bathroom.
The suction does nothing to help your stability, her gags, the feeling of the back of her throat, the way her makeup she spent so much time on is smudged, it all leaves you woozy as you pound her throat.
She's taking you deep, so deep you can feel her sexy little throat convulse with every thrust, her eyes are a teary mess but she's looking at you with vigour, like if you stop and this whole things ends before you cum down her she'll leave for her tour and never come back.
The pressure in your pelvis wells up, and with an almighty thrust, hands full of her hair so her lips kiss your pelvis, you cum. Her eyes are closed shut as she stomachs the load, taking every last drop of it. It's in waves and waves, every time she swallows, convulses her sweet little throat it only draws more of your seed.
Only when every last drop of the stuff is in her stomach does she push against your legs, unburrowing your cock. She doesn't even stop there, your arms are dangling lifelessly at your side now, but she's still on her knees, grabbing your still swollen cock, licking up the underside, kissing the tip with these loving pecks, shifting it up so she can access your balls, sucking on them.
"Y-Yunjin, we should go. The party, it's about to star—"
She cuts you off with just a look, and it says everything. She stands up, grabbing you by the arm, stepping over her discarded dress, dragging you to the bed.
You fall down on your back, and there's a conviction in her eye that you don't need to hear to interpret. You know what it means anyway, that I don't give a fuck about the party. I won't see you again for another 2 months and I need you now.
You're back at full mast now, because you realize it too, that you don't care about the party either, that you'd rather be here, fucked dry before she's gone again. She lines up on top of you, sliding her panties to the side.
You've been fucking all week, but it's equally as weighted. The connection, the weight, it shifts from I missed you so much, baby, to I'm gonna miss you so much, just stay a little longer.
You're whole, you're complete, you're full when she's bouncing on your cock, when her pussy clenches around you leaving you a writhing mess.
You've seen her hips move on stage, seen how it steals all the gravity in arena, and now you're experiencing it real time, how her wet pussy slides up on you, hugging you tightly in all the right places.
Her hands are roaming your now bare chest as yours rest on her hips. Her face is still a mess of make up and mascara and lust.
You start to buck up, match her pace when she tightens, cumming on your cock. Both your phones have been ringing in the distance, maybe you don't hear it over her screams, maybe you both ignore it, choosing this over everything, just for one more day.
You fuck her from the back, grunting and thrusting, cumming and cumming until the sheets are a mess of her juices, of your jizz.
You fuck her standing up, her back against your wardrobe as you buck into her and she's moaning into your lips, how she'll cum and cum and cum while she's away, fingering herself while thinking about today.
She fucks you while the sun sets, filling the room with its golden light, like your bed is the stage.
You fuck each other until you're both a haze of sweat and cum and saliva, heaping messes of lust, splayed out in the moonlight, gasping for breath but unable to stop holding each other.
You fuck each other until you're asleep.
You don't dream.
She's gone in the morning. She let you sleep this dreamless sleep, perfectly content. And now she's gone. There's no in between, no solace that exists between the pain of her being away and the blindness when she's here.
She's gone. Probably in a rush too. The bed feels so empty, even though its covered in her love. You can see through the peep in the washroom door that the vast amounts of skincare and makeup sit there, untouched. She'll buy more somewhere abroad.
You don't want to check your phone. She's probably on the plane right now, sleeping, recovering from the night you just had. She'll have to be up the next day for practice, shake off the rust accumulated over the week. You don't want to see if she's texted you, maybe some heartfelt thing about how she'll be back, how you'll both make it through this, or maybe your phone is desolate, maybe she's already reverted back to the limelight, focused on her job and nothing else.
The worst part is, either option would hurt just as much, and you can't be mad at her for any of it. It's her dream, it's her soul, it's distinctly her, Huh Yunjin, the girl you fell in love with.
But Huh Yunjin is gone, again.
It ends just like that, with no resolution, no long talk about what you need to do to make this work. It's easier than that, it's either she's here, or she's not.
And right now, she's not.
---
A/N: IDK WHY I MADE IT WAS ONLY A WEEK AGAIN. I DIDNT REALIZE UNTIL LIKE 10 MINUTES AGO THAT EVERYTINE I WRITE YUNJIN THEY ONLY HAVE A WEEK TOGETHER. WHAT IS WRONG WITH ME??????
"I don't WANT to hang out with Diana and Hanna! They're so weird and they keep meowing at people!"
Your sister's whining barely registers. You're entirely too busy ogling the picture Tzuyu sent you twenty minutes ago. Long legs spread just enough to show the fabric of her panties, one hand resting on her thigh.
Miss you baby <3
Your dick has been half-hard ever since.
"Are you even listening to me??"
"Nope."
You pinch the screen, zooming in on her thighs. God, you can still feel them locked around your head from last week. You had made a smartass comment and she'd locked your head between them and squeezed until you saw stars.
GOD it was worth it.
"You're the worst—"
"You're going," you cut her off, putting your phone in your pocket as you two reach the front door. "Diana and Hanna are nice enough."
"They MEOW at people!"
"So? Nobody is perfect. I mean you're an annoying little shit so…" You ring the doorbell before she can continue the argument. You genuinely couldn't care less about her complaints right now. Not when you know EXACTLY what's waiting for you on the other side of this door.
The door opens.
Aphrodite incarnate. A goddess coming to Earth. Chou Tzuyu is wearing a cream sweater that's stretched tight across her tits, and yoga pants that should be illegal. Her hair is up in a loose ponytail, with a few strands framing her gorgeous face. And she has the most sweet, most motherly smile on her face.
Anyone who hasn't seen her with lips stretched around a cock would fall for that image in a heart beat.
You, of course, know better.
"Oh you're here!" She gushes the cookie-cutter host greeting. "The girls are so excited—Diana! Hanna! Your friend is here!"
From deeper in the house you hear a faint "Mrow!"
Your sister visibly cringes. Even poor Tzuyu's bright smile falters slightly before she recovers.
"They're… going through a phase," Tzuyu explains weakly, stepping aside. Your sister sulks past like she's heading to her own execution, shooting you a venomous glare as she goes.
The second she's out of sight, Tzuyu's hand brushes yours.
"Coffee?" She asks, entirely too loudly for the empty hallway you're standing in, but her eyes are screaming a very different request. Something close to I need you to fuck me until I forget my own name.
"Yeah. Coffee sounds great."
"Perfect." The way she draws the word out, followed by her dragging her tongue across her lips, should damn well be considered foreplay.
From what you assume is the playroom, your sister's defeated sigh carries over to where you're standing, followed by synchronized meowing.
You purse your lips to contain your laughter as Tzuyu turns to the wall, tapping her forehead against it softly.
"Not. A fucking. Word." She murmurs.
You make a zipping motion across your mouth.
Tzuyu leads you to the kitchen. Those yoga pants hug the curve of her ass, outlining the thick thighs you've had the pleasure of being trapped between more times than you can count.
You're already plotting all the possible ways to get between them again today.
She pours two cups of coffee that you both know neither of you will touch. Her husband is at work as usual. The man is practically married to his job, which means Tzuyu is perpetually horny.
Not that you're complaining, of course.
"So," she starts, leaning against the counter in a way that makes her tits press together, "I was thinking—"
"Bedroom?"
Fuck the small talk. You both know why you're here, why bother with the bullshit game of cat and mouse?
Her expression changes instantly, that sweet, motherly mask cracking.
"Eager today, are we?"
"You sent me that photo during my lecture." You move toward her. "I've been hard thinking about those thick fucking thighs of yours the entire way over here."
She bites her lip, grabbing your shirt and pulling you close. "My bedroom. Now."
No need to say that twice.
"So impatient," you tease, but in no way shape or form are you complaining as she takes your hand and leads you out of the kitchen.
The stairs feel endless. Tzuyu keeps glancing back at you, tugging her bottom lip with her teeth, and you're becoming very tempted to say fuck it and rail her against the wall halfway up.
But the bedroom is probably smarter. And it has plenty of pillows for you to press her face into, which is a great bonus.
The second you're through the door, she's on you. Mouth crashing into yours, her hands pulling at your clothes, backing you towards the bed. You let her push you down onto the mattress, watching her stand over you, chest heaving.
Damn she's beautiful.
She climbs onto the bed, straddles your hips, grinds down against the bulge in your jeans. "You have no idea how badly I need this."
"Why don't you show me then?"
She doesn't bother answering with words.
Her hands find the hem of your shirt, pulling it up and over your head. You do your best to help, shrugging out of it. The second it's off she runs her hands down your chest, nails dragging lightly over your skin.
You reach for her sweater but she swats your hands away. "Patience."
"That's not my strong suit and you know it." You pout.
"I know." She grinds down harder, and you can feel the heat spreading through both layers of fabric. "That's why this is fun."
She leans down, mouth finding your neck. Kisses turn into bites, her teeth scraping against your skin. Your hands busy themselves by gripping her hips, fingers digging into the yoga pants.
"God I missed you," she murmurs against your throat. "Missed this."
"It's only been like three days."
"Exactly, three days too long." Her hands move to your jeans, popping the button. "I've been going crazy waiting."
The zipper comes down and she's working your jeans off, and you lift your hips to help. Once they're gone she sits back, taking in the sight of you in only your boxers, your cock straining against the fabric.
"Look at you," she purrs, palming you through the thin material as you hiss. "So hard already."
"Your fault," you manage.
"I know." The smirk on her face grows. "I'm very good at what I do."
She is. Too good, sometimes. You watch her lean down, hair falling around her face, and just before her mouth reaches your cock—
"Meow," you say.
She freezes.
Sits back up slowly.
The look on her face is full of murderous intent.
"What," she starts, voice barely a whisper, "did you just say?"
"I—" you start, but you're already laughing because the look on her face is just priceless. "I couldn't help it, the girls—"
"You think that's funny huh?"
Before you can react, she moves. Her hands shove against your chest, and she uses her weight to pin you down as those deadly thighs slide up on either side of your head.
Ah fuck.
"Oh, Tzu wait—"
Too late. They're locked around your skull.
The pressure is both immediate and immaculate. Warm, smooth skin pressing against your head, cutting off everything except the sight of her yoga pants stretched tight across her pussy right in front of your face. It's easy to see the damp spot forming.
Your hands fly to her thighs on instinct, gripping the firm muscle underneath.
"Think you're funny?" She squeezes harder. Stars dance at the edges of your vision. "Meowing at me in my own bedroom?"
You try to respond but what comes out is muffled against her skin.
"That's what I thought." She grinds forward, dragging the warm, damp fabric across your face, and you groan into her.
She's appears to be trying to suffocate you. Not that your dick has any complaints.
"Nothing to say now?" Another squeeze. Your vision starts going fuzzy. "No more stupid jokes?"
Your fingers dig into her thighs and you manage to turn your head just enough to press your mouth against her inner thigh.
She shudders and the grip loosens ever so slightly.
You drag your tongue along the inside of her thigh, and she makes a choked sound that manages to make your already rock-hard cock even harder.
"You're such a brat," she breathes, but there's no real anger anymore.
You hook your fingers into the waistband of those damn yoga pants and pull. She lifts her hips just enough to let you drag them down along with her panties, and finally, FINALLY, that pretty pussy is revealed to your gaze.
Beautiful.
Her pussy is bare, inches away from your face. It's glistening and swollen, her clit already peeking out.
"You going to suffocate me before I can eat this pussy?" Your voice comes out rough.
"Afterwards," she decides, lowering herself back onto your mouth.
The first taste of her makes you groan into her pussy. She's absolutely soaked, and you waste no time before getting to work, licking broad strokes through her folds before placing special focus on her clit.
Her thighs tighten around your head.
"Fuck—right there—"
You circle her clit with your tongue, then suck it between your lips. Her whole body jerks violently above you,
"Don't stop, don't you dare fucking stop—"
Yeah. Like you had any fucking intention of doing that.
You double down, sucking her clit even harder, your tongue working in tight circles. You can barely breathe with her thighs clamping your head like a vice, but god the way she's gasping above you makes it all worthwhile.
"Fuck, fuck, just like that—" Her hips start rolling, grinding her pussy against your mouth. She's chasing her orgasm, using you, and your cock is throbbing so fucking hard in your boxers its borderline painful.
You slide your tongue down, pushing it into her entrance. Her soaked pussy drips down your chin, the sweet taste of it making you drool. Your hands grip her ass harder, kneading as you pull her down onto your face.
"Oh god, oh fuck—" Her voice pitches higher. She's close, you can feel it. Her thighs shake, her pussy clenching around your tongue.
You pull back just enough to suck her clit between your lips again, and that does it.
Tzuyu cums with a loud cry, her whole body going rigid above you. Her thighs lock around your head so tight you can see the pearly gates, and her pussy pulses against your mouth dragging you straight back down into hell. You keep licking, keep sucking, drawing out her orgasm as long as you can while she shakes and gasps.
"Stop, stop, too much—" She's trying to lift her hips but you won't let her go that easily. You give her clit one more slow lick and she shudders, a choked whimper escaping her throat.
Finally she manages to pull away, swinging her leg over your head. She collapses beside you on the bed, her face flushed.
You wipe your mouth with the back of your hand, your entire lower face is covered in her.
"You're evil," she pants, throwing an arm over her eyes.
"You literally tried to suffocate me like 2 minutes ago, babe."
"You meowed at me."
"Fair."
She turns to look at you, and even post orgasm with her makeup ruined and her hair fucked up beyond all recognition, she's unfairly beautiful. Then her eyes slowly travel down your body to the tent in your boxers.
"Mm," she says, breathlessly, "That looks uncomfortable ."
"Yeah, no shit."
Her hand reaches over, palming you through the fabric. You hiss at the contact. "Aw, poor baby. You want me to do something about that?"
"I think you know damn well what I'm going to say to that."
She smirks, energy already back. Her stamina is fucking insane. "I don't know, maybe I should just leave you like this. Payback for the meowing. And you look so cute all desperate and worked up for me."
"Tzuyu—"
"I'm kidding." She sits up, grabbing the hem of her sweater. "Besides, I need you to fuck me. Right fucking now."
She pulls the sweater over her head and chucks it somewhere behind her.
No bra.
Of course there's no bra.
Her tits are perfect, full and perky in a way that seems to defy the very laws of physics.
You're staring. You know you're staring. She knows you're staring.
"See something you like?" She shimmies a little, a cocky little smirk on her face.
You consciously pick your jaw up off the floor before responding. "You know I do."
She leans down, kissing you hard. She can absolutely taste herself on your tongue, but she doesn't seem to give a singular fuck, licking into your mouth like she's trying to scrape every last drop out. When she pulls back you're both breathing hard.
Her hands go to your boxers, yanking them down. Your cock springs free and she wraps her hand around it, stroking slowly.
"God, you're so hard." She squeezes and you groan. "All for me?"
"Who else would it be for? Your husband?"
She smacks your chest. "Don't talk about my husband while I'm holding your dick."
"You brought him up last week when—"
"That was different." She cuts you off with another stroke, thumb swiping over the head of your cock. She spreads the leaking precum around, using it as lube.
"How was that different?" You grunt.
"Because I was winning that argument."
"You're always winning arguments when you have your hand on my cock. It's basically cheating."
"Pretty smart strategy though, isn't it?" She strokes you again, slow and torturous. "Keeps you from saying stupid shit."
"No I'm pretty sure I can still say some stupid sh—" Your thoughts scatter when she squeezes again. "Fuck, Tzuyu."
"That's what I thought, baby."
She lets go of your cock and you have to choke back a frankly embarrassing whine, but then she's moving. Swinging her leg over your hips, straddling you again. Her bare pussy presses against your shaft, the heat making you throb.
"I," She grinds down, sliding her wet pussy along your length, "Am going to ride you until you can't remember your own fucking name. Sound good?"
"Sounds fucking perfect."
She lifts her hips, reaching down to line you up. The head of your cock presses against her entrance. She's so wet you could slide in with ease, but she takes her time, lowering herself inch by torturous inch.
She's so, so fucking tight. It doesn't matter how many times you fuck her, it always feels like the first. Her pussy grips your cock like it was made for it, lips clinging to it like it's trying to suck you inwards.
"Fuck," she breathes, sinking down until you're buried completely inside her. She sits there for a moment, hands braced on your chest. "You feel so good."
"This is great. You do all the work and I just get to enjoy."
"Not for long." She rolls her hips, grinding on your cock, and you both groan. "Just let me enjoy this for a second."
"Take your time. I've got an amazing view."
And you do. Her tits right in front of your face, abs flexing as she shifts, those thick thighs spread on either side of you. Your hands find those thighs, gripping the firm muscle.
"Obsessed," she teases.
"Yeah, like any warm-blooded male wouldn't be."
She lifts up slowly, almost, almost letting the head slip out, then slams back down. You both moan at the sensation.
"Fuck, Tzuyu—"
"What's wrong baby?" She lifts up again, slow as can be, then drops back down hard. The slap of skin echoes through the bedroom. "Can't handle me?"
"I can handle plenty. You're just—fuck—."
She does it again, rising up until just the tip of your cock is inside her, then slamming down. Her tits bounce with the impact and you can't help but stare, mesmerized.
"Just what?" She teases breathlessly.
"Being a fucking tease."
"Oh, baby," she leans down nipping at your ear, "you haven't seen half of it."
Then she really starts moving.
Her hips roll in a steady pattern, rising and falling on your cock. Every time she drops down, you can feel her pussy clench around you. The sounds filling the room are obscene. The slick noise of her pussy taking your cock over and over, her moans, your groans.
Your hands move from her thighs to her hips, gripping hard enough to bruise. You help guide her movements, pulling her down a little harder each time.
"Yes, yes just like that—" Her nails scratch into your chest. It stings like hell but you frankly don't give a shit. "Your cock feels so fucking good."
"You're so tight," you manage. Coherent thought is becoming difficult. "So fucking wet for me."
"Always—oh fuck—always wet for you."
She's riding you faster now, chasing her own pleasure. Sweat forms on her skin, a drop rolling down between her breasts. You want nothing more than to lick it off but she's moving too fast for you to reach.
The bed is creaking under you. Somewhere in the back of your mind you remember the girls are downstairs but you can't bring yourself to care. Not when Tzuyu looks like this, head thrown back, mouth open, riding your cock like her life depends on it.
"Touch me," she gasps. "Play with my tits."
You don't need to be told twice. Your hands leave her hips to cup her breasts, thumbs brushing over her nipples. She moans, loud and shameless.
"Harder."
You pinch her nipples and she clenches around your cock so tight you nearly cum right there.
"Fuck, do that again—"
You oblige, rolling the stiff peaks between your fingers. Her pussy floods with wetness, dripping down your cock to your balls warm and slick.
"I'm close," she whimpers. Her rhythm is getting sloppy, desperate. "So fucking close—"
"Yeah? You gonna cum on my cock?"
"Yes, yes, fuck yes—"
You thrust up to meet her, matching her pace, the angle making her cry out.
"Right there, oh god right there—"
You do it again, driving up into her. Her whole body shudders.
"Don't stop, please don't fucking stop—"
Like you could stop now even if you wanted to. You're getting close too, that familiar feeling building at the base of your spine. But you want her to cum first. Want to feel her pussy spasm and clench around you.
You sit up suddenly, wrapping an arm around her waist to keep her steady. The position change makes her gasp. You can get deeper like this, and it finally allows you to capture one of those perfect nipples in your mouth.
"Oh fuck—" Her hands tangle in your hair, holding you against her chest. "Fuck, fuck, I'm gonna—"
You suck hard on her nipple and thrust up at the same time.
She cums with a scream, her pussy clamping down on your cock. You can feel her pulsing, gushing wetness soaking you both.
You slow your movements, letting her ride it out. Her forehead drops to your shoulder.
"Holy shit," she pants against your neck.
You're still rock hard inside her. Throbbing.
She notices with visible interest, clenching around you once to hear you grunt.
"Your turn," she breathes, pulling back to look at you with heavy lidded eyes.
You flip her.
One moment she's on top of you, the next she's on her back with you between her legs. She lets out a surprised laugh.
"Someone's eager."
"You got to cum. My turn."
You hook her legs over your shoulders, pushing them back toward her chest. The position makes her gasp, spreads her wide open for you. Those thighs press against your face and shoulders, warm and soft and absolutely perfect.
"Fuck, I love these thighs," you mutter, turning your head to kiss the inside of one.
"I'm aware." She's still breathless. "You never shut up about them."
"Can you blame me?"
You don't wait for an answer. You thrust into her, burying yourself deep. She's so wet from her orgasm that you slide in easily, and the sound she makes goes directly to your cock.
"Oh fuck—"
You set a hard pace immediately. Fucking her into the mattress while her thighs frame your head like a goddamn work of art.
"Yes, yes, harder—" Her hands grip the sheets. "Fuck me harder—"
You oblige. Each thrust makes her tits bounce, makes the bed creak louder. She's so tight around you it's almost painful, her pussy still sensitive from cumming.
"You feel so fucking good," you grunt, squeezing her thighs. Your fingers dig into the soft flesh.
"Don't stop, don't you dare fucking stop—"
You can feel your orgasm building. That pressure at the base of your spine getting harder and harder to push off. You're close. Too close.
You slow down.
"What—no, why are you—" Tzuyu looks up at you with desperation in her eyes.
"Just pacing myself." You roll your hips slowly, grinding deep instead of thrusting.
"I was getting close again," she whines.
"I know."
"You're such an asshole."
"You love it."
She does. You can tell by the way she's clenching around you, by that pout on her lips.
You pick up the pace again, just enough to make her moan. Your hands slide along her thighs, feeling the muscle flex as she tries to pull you deeper.
"Please," she gasps. "I need—fuck—I need you to fuck me properly."
"This isn't proper?"
"You know what I mean—"
You thrust hard, once, and she nearly sobs.
"Like that?"
"Yes! Just like that, please—"
You do it again. Then stop. Her pussy clenches around you in frustration.
"I hate you," she pants.
"No you don't."
"I'm going to kill you."
"With these thighs, I hope." You kiss her inner thigh again, scraping your teeth against the skin. She shudders.
"You're obsessed."
"Yep."
You start moving again, finding a rhythm that's just enough to keep you both on edge. Not enough to push either of you over. Her legs are shaking around your head, her pussy dripping down onto the sheets.
"Please," Tzuyu begs. The sound of her begging does something to you. "Please, I'm so close—"
"Not yet."
"I'm going to fucking—"
You thrust deep and grind against her, cutting off whatever threat she was about to make. She just moans instead, nails scratching desperately at your arms.
You're playing with fire. You know if you keep this up much longer you won't be able to hold back.
"I need to cum," you grunt. "Fuck, Tzuyu, I need to cum."
"Then cum." She pulls you down, her legs unwrapping from your shoulders to lock around your waist instead. "Cum inside me. Fill me up."
You drop down, bracing yourself on your forearms on either side of her head. You slide deeper.
"I'm close too," she whimpers. "So fucking close."
You kiss her hard. Your hips move on autopilot now, chasing the release you've been craving. The wet slap of your bodies fills the room, mixing with her moans and your grunts.
"Together," she gasps against your mouth. "Cum with me, please—"
Her pussy tightens around you. You can feel her getting close, that little flutter.
"Fuck, Tzuyu—"
"I'm gonna—oh god I'm gonna—"
It hits you both at the same time. You groan as your cock pulses inside her, pumping her full of cum, and you can feel her pussy clenching and spasming around you, milking every drop.
And because you're apparently an idiot with approximately zero self preservation—
"Meow," you moan into her ear.
For a second she's too lost in her orgasm to process it. Her body is still shaking, pussy still pulsing around your cock. You're both riding out the aftershocks, your cum leaking out around your cock because there's just too much.
Then she goes very, very still.
You're still buried inside her. Still trying to catch your breath. Your brain is fuzzy from the orgasm, a dopey smile plastered on your face.
Tzuyu's hands grip your shoulders. Tight.
She slowly, deliberately, pushes you off of her. You slip out with a wet sound, cum immediately spilling out of her onto the sheets. She sits up, and the look on her face makes your survival instincts finally kick in.
"Did you—" Her voice is dangerously quiet. "Did you just fucking meow while you were cumming inside me?"
Oh you're in trouble.
"I—"
"Did you?"
Your brain scrambles for something, anything that might save you.
"...meow?" you offer weakly.
Her eye twitches.
"You're dead."
"Wait—"
Too late. She's on you in a second, tackling you back onto the bed. Those deadly thighs wrap around your head again and this time there's no mercy. She's actually trying to kill you.
You try to answer but your face is pressed directly against her cum-filled pussy, your own load dripping onto your face. You're suffocating in the mess you made and honestly? You can't even complain.
Your hands tap frantically against her thighs but she ignores it.
"What do you have to say for yourself?"
She loosens just enough for you to gasp out, "Worth it?"
That is, apparently, the wrong answer.
The thighs clamp back down with a vengeance. You're genuinely seeing the light now. Your vision is going dark at the edges.
But god, what a way to go.
Just when you think you might actually pass out, she releases you. You gasp for air, coughing.
Tzuyu looks down at you with a satisfied smirk. Your face is covered in cum, hers and yours mixed together. You probably look absolutely destroyed.
"You're lucky you're cute," she says.
"Does this mean I'm forgiven?"
"Absolutely not." She climbs off you, stretching. "But I'll let you live. For now."
"Shame. Death by thighs is actually a bucket list item of mine."
"Can you go 20 fucking seconds without saying something stupid or mentioning my thighs?"
"…no."
~~~
Hi all! If you haven't already heard, most of the writers on this platform have switched to FanProse. I'm a lot more active on there for sure! But, to be fair, I also took a bit of a break from writing to deal with some life shit. I'm trying to ease back into this, but I have two commissions and a new series to work on, so hopefully it won't be another two months this time!!
It's raining again. Not a light drizzle, but a steady, torrential downpour, and there's one person to blame—you know this. The fact that you're having to get up from your comfy chair, put your mug down on the table and walk the several paces over to the front door because she, once again, is at it.
You find it surprising how whenever it rains, the moment that thunder echoes across the city, there's an almost frantic knock that follows. And of course, once you finally open it, the culprit is right there on the other side.
Ning Yizhuo. Your annoying, meddling, definitely too-involved, overly-attached-and-obsessed, whatever the fuck you wanna call the relationship you share with the girl. You'd call her an ex, but you never officially ended anything. Even with an ocean between the two of you, she'd still find a way, at some point or another, to show up at the doorstep in the middle of the night,
So you sigh at her presence—yet, not because you hate seeing her. No, quite the opposite. It's only out of some kind of spite that you keep her waiting, lingering there outside your house in the rain. Like this is the universe punishing you for past transgressions.
Against your better judgment, you open the door, checking if the doorknob is hot first.
There she stands, looking too attractive in all black, thin stockings, torn somehow, a way too tight skirt hugging her waist. Low cut top, visible through a dark coat, with far too much cleavage to defend against.
And somehow, nothing looks out of place—despite having no other option but to brave the rain to see you.
"Is this your doing, I assume?"
The expression on her face drops from hopeful to annoyance in mere seconds. Ningning rolls her eyes and takes a step forward. You take a step back.
"What, the sky? Please, not even I can control the weather."
"Then why do you always show up whenever there's a storm?"
She pauses, folding her arms. "Call it a coincidence. Now, aren't you gonna invite me inside?"
You hesitate as the storm begins to worsen. Not only the rain but the booming thunder and lightning that chases it, so bad that the entire street lights up. In all honesty, you know that you don't really have another choice. It's not like she'll physically enter the house if you don't allow it, yet she's just insufferable enough to camp in the driveway until the sun comes out.
"Do you even get wet, Ning? You're practically standing in a monsoon out there, and not a spot on you."
"Depends if your pants are still on or not," she fires back, that wicked smile always wide and ready to strike.
You've made worse mistakes than this, you suppose—even though a little voice at the back of your mind urges otherwise.
"Come inside," you say, already regretting the words the moment they leave your lips, gesturing to the open door.
Ningning can't help but smirk. "If things go right tonight, that's what I'll be telling you later, baby."
And just like that, she moves past the doorframe into your place—heading inside like she owns the place.
There's no point in pretending that this isn't an impromptu visit from your not-ex. She kicks her heels off, hanging her coat on the rack beside the door and making you wonder just how many times Ningning has shown up completely dry in the midst of pouring rain.
"So, what did I interrupt that was so important that you took forever to open the door?" Ningning asks, standing around as if she didn't show up uninvited, as if you're expected to drop to your knees just because she's arrived.
"Enjoying the peace, Ning, that's what. It's late," you reply, feeling an incoming headache at having to deal with her. "Maybe if you sent a warning—"
She ignores everything. Stares as you sit back down on the couch, your tea more than a little cold now. "Typical."
You roll your eyes, fighting not to pick an argument while she surveys the place. "Typical what?"
She ignores you again. Somehow unbothered and distant, focused entirely elsewhere—just as if nothing has happened between the two of you. The absolute gall, she has.
"Well, I'm glad you're up at this hour. Even better you're alone."
Now you're the one ignoring her, leaning back down on the couch to finish the last sips of tea, a nagging feeling brewing the pit of your stomach—because there's only ever one reason why she shows up late at night, and it's not to chat over tea.
Much to your chagrin, Ningning looks directly at you, but she moves close—very close, until there's a dangerous look in her eyes while she smiles. "Have you eaten yet?
"A bit, but not really—"
Ningning shakes her head, taunting with a feigned annoyance at your response. "How is it you never have food in this damn house?"
"Don't get hungry often enough, I guess," you say, fighting to keep your eyes off of her outfit.
She nods in response, crossing her arms. "I see. Well then—"
The storm rages on outside the living room window, but your focus is stolen entirely away as Ningning approaches, positioning herself in a spot right in front of your line of sight, as if to distract. Not that it's a hard thing to do. Not when she's wearing a tiny little thing she calls a skirt, stockings that do her legs far too much of a favor, and a top that struggles to contain much of anything.
"Yes, Ning?"
There's a moment that passes by where Ningning stares long enough that you're uncomfortable, long enough to where you feel as if the moment can shatter at any second.
"Look, before I say anything else," she begins, still standing in place as those eyes stay locked on you. "Had to take the train here. Nothing was fucking available. Then a taxi—since you had to live out in bumfuck nowhere. I'm tired, and sore—I'm absolutely starving. Not for food, obviously."
"Obviously," you repeat, hardly in shock with her direct nature. She's hardly ever subtle. "Then take what you need. Don't have to ask twice."
Her lips curl up. "Thanks, sweetie. Knew there was a reason why I liked you."
Without anything further, Ningning is quick—far too quick for your liking while she climbs atop, legs on either side, straddling you—close enough so you can feel the heat on your skin. You sit idly by and soak it all in.
"This'll hurt just a little bit—" she says, before her lips press deep so she can pepper several kisses along the side of your neck. "Just keep still. I'll be quick."
"Don't be."
You don't even register the words that come out of your mouth, not fully, at least. Ningning smirks, running her fingers through your hair, smiling in satisfaction that you've somehow fallen into her trap yet again.
"Darling, I will tear you apart if you let me have my way."
You'd damn near let her.
Ningning's not the type to wait around, tilting her head back so she can bare her glistening fangs, primed and ready to devour you whole in the process. They sink in at the crook of your neck, piercing the skin with ease—almost at the exact same spot you remember from the last time.
Sharp pain shoots through your body in a matter of seconds, as blood flows out without pause, succumbing to her hunger, letting Ningning takes what she pleases. You hiss at the sensation—a strange mixture of pleasure and pain, not sure which is winning out, only able to watch her drain you, eyes locked in an almost sinister trance while she feeds.
Then, just like that, Ningning pulls her head back, lips stained with a crimson red that she wipes off with the back of her hand. She looks more vibrant, alive—eyes that pierce deep, more than satisfied for the night.
"Thanks, love. That's enough," she replies softly, running her fingers over the bite mark before planting a little kiss on your cheek. "Took a little more than usual. Hope you don't mind."
You laugh, looking up, lost in her gaze. "What am I gonna do, Ning, take it back? Don't worry."
"That'd be very inconvenient," Ningning says, smiling at that. "You should rest a bit, yeah? How do you feel?"
You shrug. "I'll manage. Little dizzy, but I'll survive."
"Because you have nothing to eat in this shithole. You sure you're good?"
You nod, smile returning to your face as you glance up. "Yeah, of course. Nothing I haven't handled before."
"Good." Those devilish fangs fully on display linger for one more moment until they retract. You'd be lying if you said you weren't a little disappointed.
"So, is this the part where you tell me why you showed up at midnight, wearing next to nothing?"
Ningning presses her body close, offering just enough cleavage for your eyes to wander. "Like it's a surprise I'm here."
You say nothing, and somehow, that's the one thing that actually bothers her a bit. Ningning rises, turning away, more annoyed than offended—a bit different than her usual arrogant nature. "Haven't seen you in a few months. Didn't think I needed an invitation."
"And maybe there's a reason for that."
Surprisingly, Ningning says nothing else for a fleeting moment. Laughing in spite of it all. "Wow. Is there another vampire bitch here giving you what I can't? Because last time I checked—"
"Of course not," you answer immediately, ignoring the tone in her voice.
"Good. Like I was saying, nobody fucks you like I do, and I don't think there's anyone else out there that can."
You sigh, attempting not to feed that overzealous ego even more. "Ning—"
"Don't Ning me," she snaps, the fangs exposed again, retracting within seconds. "You should be so damn grateful that I'm here right now."
"For what, so you can have a midnight snack?"
Ningning ignores that entirely, moving quickly to straddle you once more, wrapping a set of slender, ice cold fingers around your neck.
Her eyes burn into you, and you're too powerless to look away. "Say it. Say I fuck you the best. I won't leave. Not until you say it."
You ponder whether or not to comply, the air leaving your body bit by bit. Ningning squeezes just the right amount—just enough to leave you wanting more, leaving an ache between your legs.
"You're unbelievable."
"In bed, yeah, I am, aren't I?" she purrs, bringing her lips to yours, crashing them into you, hard. You kiss back, already done with resisting, because like it or not—you need Ning as much as she needs you.
"If you didn't look so sexy right now—"
Ningning cuts off the thought, shoving her tongue down your mouth to silence you. "When do I not? You've seen me at every point possible, at every hour, dressed up, down. Sexy is just the norm for me."
"Always so fucking cocky," you mutter under your breath, diving back in for another taste.
"It's not cocky, it's just the truth," Ningning says, sliding off your lap so she can lower to her knees before you. "Let me prove how accurate that statement is. Let's get these pants off…"
You're far too weak to say no, and not because of the blood loss. One swift movement from Ningning, and she has her fingers hooked at the waistband of your pants.
"May I?"
So polite. With a nod, she tugs them down, just far enough for what she has planned, revealing your boxers that aren't doing a very good job at hiding how aroused you are.
"Mmm, yeah," Ningning purrs, satisfied at what she sees as she begins to palm you over the fabric. "Was kinda worried, but got plenty of blood pumping here..."
There's only one thing left, to let Ningning do whatever she pleases, shove your boxers down so your cock can spring out, the tip practically oozing already.
"All this for me? Gonna milk you dry tonight."
Again, there are no words that come from you, not a single thing outside a gasp. You try and keep your focus on Ningning herself—on that depraved stare when she strokes you. And she gets right down to business, pressing her tongue against the underside of your cock, flicking it a few times before taking a long drag down.
"I really missed this, baby," Ningning admits, planting several teasing kisses from base to tip, giving such satisfying strokes that make your stiff shaft leak.
You barely catch what she's saying—too focused on her touch, one that you haven't felt in far too long, by the person that knows you best. The heat from her mouth as her kisses linger along each and every inch, every vein that her hand travels down, familiarizing herself once more.
"Missed this inside my pussy, feeling how deep you fill me. Missed sucking it, missing making you cum just from this," she murmurs, staring up through those long eyelashes at you while she presses those full lips around your sensitive head, peppering it with affectionate kisses.
You simply moan, unable to get anything else out with her wet tongue swirling all over the head, savoring the taste.
"You missed me too, didn't you?"I know you did. That's why you won't push me away, or kick me out. That's why you won't ever tell me to stop."
Before you have a moment to breathe, Ningning wraps her lips around the head of your cock, trapping it in warmth, sinking down slowly. You can't hold what comes next, another loud moan that escapes as she gives a pleased hum in response, fondling your balls while her head bobs between your legs.
"Ning—"
She descends again, satisfied with that. And keeps at it—never fully down, never allowing her throat to be too full. Just slow, steady suction and delicious warmth while her tongue teases all over, sliding along base to tip, and back down, using all her tricks to draw your bliss out.
"This beautiful cock, fuck, missed the way you taste. The way you throb, how sexy you sound when you moan, mm," Ningning says, pausing just to run her tongue down every last throbbing inch. "And so, so fucking big. Mine. All mine."
Her head lowers, so sloppy and desperate, popping off just to spit on your stiff cock, spreading it all over before that heat envelops your shaft once more. All you can do is stare, every bob of her head drawing you closer to the back of her throat, a sight far too beautiful not to watch.
"God, Ning. Your fucking mouth…"
"Feels amazing, right? Nobody can make you feel this good. Nobody takes care of you like I do, baby? "
Ningning's right—of course, she's right, just like she always is, and you couldn't fight her words even if you wanted to. Because those lips know what they're doing—know how to please you, how to make you groan so pathetically, like her mouth was made just for your cock.
"I could suck your dick all day."
And you'd let her. Let Ningning take everything she wants and more. Everything feels too good—each flick, each slurp, the heat of her mouth—everything is taking you away, especially when she holds your gaze, until she finally swallows you whole in one fluid motion, nose pressed to your stomach as her lips seal tight.
"Fucking hell—"
It's almost a mistake to watch, to watch how her lips slide to the base and back down, this constant urge to please as her throat fills with every inch, tongue out with every stroke. The wetness that covers your shaft with every pass, mouth engulfing you, and all you can do is grab the back of her head, not to guide, not to control, but to simply indulge.
"Feels so fucking good, shit, nobody can do what you do, Ning."
She just stays still, eyes wide, appreciative at your words with her hands caressing your thighs, hardly any strain on her expression to have your entire aching cock buried in her throat.
"The best part is watching you lose yourself," she murmurs, popping off as saliva connects to your tip, breaking that connection so shes can stroke your the spit-covered shaft. "Lucky for you, I have no use for breathing, so I can have that big fucking cock just where it needs to be.
You're practically trembling, so close already it won't be difficult for Ningning to finish you off. That devious look she gives when reaching down to pull up her tight skirt without her lips leaving you. And it takes all you have not to lose it once you realize she has absolutely nothing underneath, her pretty, wet cunt for your viewing pleasure.
"It's a good thing you had an appetite," she says, shifting position just enough so you can see her fingers rub at her bare pussy. "Because my cunt is about ready to devour you."
Ningning says that as she picks up the pace, one finger between her legs, other hand resting on your thigh—bobbing her head at a frantic rate, taking you down and back up like nothing, not a single gag or struggle. You can't do much more than moan and stare, mouth parted and helpless, balls so tense the longer she keeps going, until Ning mercifully pops her lips from your throbbing cock.
"Thinking about how bad I want to ride you, baby. Or maybe you should have me bend over—fill me from behind and slap my ass as you give it to me. Or get all sprawled out, wrap my legs around you so you can't pull out, pound me while I scream how bad I need you. Lots of options for you to ravage my pussy, isn't there?"
The room is practically silent except for the sloppy, hungry sounds of Ningning awaiting your response, bobbing up and down your cock, tongue gliding flicking along every wet inch.
"Upstairs," you say, all out of breath—and it's all she needs to hear.
Ningning swallows you one more time, leaving a wet kiss on your swollen tip once she pulls off, ignoring your body's pleas to stay.
"Well then, lead the way my cute little fangbanger—but do be careful, I did just drain you."
In more ways than one, that's for sure.
There's a surge in motivation as you begin the trek up the stairs, Ningning close behind. Every footstep up the stairs, each thud echoes, like a countdown to your fate that awaits. You can only think of what's about to happen, the way she will take your body, and the sinful things you're going to do to her own in turn, nothing holding either of you back.
Once you arrive at the foot of your bed, Ningning is quick to shove you back with surprising force, giggling as she watches your weakened frame stumble back and land. She steps away, positioning herself close to the window, so you can see everything illuminated in the moonlight.
Ningning is unreal. Her ethereal beauty too much to handle as she undresses, her complexion glowing, that pale skin more beautiful than anything else. Those painted nails that have dug into your flesh almost as much as her sharp fangs, and your thoughts wander, watching each piece fall until a pile of her clothes lingers on underneath her bare feet.
You nearly faint once she's fully naked and turns to face you.
Every delicious curve for your eyes only, you feast on that naked skin, those pretty nipples, hardened by the cool air, those hips, luscious legs—every single inch of her more than overwhelming you. The silhouette of her body can't compare to the real thing once she closes the distance, climbing your lap in record time, hovering dangerously close to your erection.
"Been a while since you last fucked a vampire," Ningning teases, the heat of her cunt teasing the tip of your cock.
"And just whose fault is that?"
Ningning glares, spreading her wetness over the head and doing little else. "Now you're blaming me? When you made it so difficult just for me to see you?"
Before she drops her hips, Ningning allows her fangs to extend again, almost a reminder of her advantage over you. She's grazing over your chest, not using the full force just yet, merely playing with you. Little lovebites left scattered over her favorite parts of you, as if you won't remember the deep ones on your neck from earlier.
"Fucking love you like this—vulnerable, compliant, all fucking mine," Ningning purrs, catching her breath in between bites. "Bet you'd let me do anything to you tonight."
"I'd let you do anything you want anytime," you admit, realizing what comes from that statement.
She smirks at that, at your sudden honestly. Her tongue swipes the side of your face before trailing the shell of your ear, sucking on the soft flesh of your lobe. "Aren't I the lucky one, then?"
Without anything further, Ningning continues her path of destruction, trailing kisses and licks down your body. Like she's for the right moment to strike, or at god knows what else she has planned. Her lips catch a nipple, giving a few swirls that don't allow the pleasure you need, kissing down your abdomen and grazing the flesh with those fangs—those sharp things coming dangerously close, the thought of them puncturing the skin sending an orgasmic mixture of fear and arousal.
"Don't be nervous, baby," Ningning murmurs, lips tracing lower, planting kisses right below your navel that make you gasp. "Would never hurt you or do without warning. Well, without prior permission."
There's no time to give a snarky reply, nothing witty coming from your mouth as she looks at your skin she's made so sensitive, appreciating her work.
"Not nervous, Ning."
"Oh? Then I might wanna let you do what you want for a change," she murmurs into your skin. Ningning's lips hover right above your inner thighs, her hot breath enough to make you flinch, the anticipation of the bite, the delicate tease making every muscle tense up.
"You'll let me?"
Ningning laughs at your question, tongue dancing from where she left off. "Yeah, I'm giving you a freebie tonight. Have your way with me, darling."
It's a hard bargain—you don't trust her intentions, but there's no time for negotiation.
You lift her off with little effort, almost as if your strength returns without warning. Ningning's on her back, legs spread wide, glistening folds exposed to you as she waits for your next move.
"Yeah, this'll do," you say, drinking in that gorgeous view of her pretty cunt that's about to be made yours.
Ningning just smiles at the gesture. "Always knew you were a stickler for the basics. It's cute, really."
That's what she thinks. With that, you lift her legs up, resting both on your shoulders and folding her tiny frame, each of her feet by your ears. In an instant, her face changes from one of disappointment to realization, just at that split second before the plunge.
"Okay, this is different. I've misjudged, it seems—"
You say little else as your cock buries every inch in, sinking inside that soaking mess, making sure you fill her aching pussy perfectly. The groans slip out at her tightness, the wetness that consumes you, the way that Ningning looks once the motion of your hips start.
"You're fucking mine," you growl at the next slam, while her eyes nearly roll to the back of her head, her intoxicating cunt swallowing you up and clenching to make sure you won't dare leave.
"Ah, f-fuck!" she whimpers once you start to fuck her the way she needs. The way you think she deserves, the way you know the bed is going to protest to. No time for her to adjust, Ningning's tight little cunt clamps down with each desperate thrust, making sure you bury every last inch inside her.
"You're so tight—" you grunt, sweat gathering on your forehead already. "Feel too fucking good—always feel so fucking good.
Ningning looks gorgeous when she takes your cock. Hair a tangled mess, all spread out, completely at your mercy. "And you're so deep, so much deeper this way, damn, baby."
"Don't act so surprised, Ning."
"Oh, don't think I can be surprised? As if I expected this? You're never this aggressive."
"Maybe you pulled it out of me," you admit, hips snapping, watching Ningning's expression falter with each slam to the hilt. It's addicting to see her fall apart for a change, to watch those moans escape, pummeling her cunt like there's no other way, no other alternative—like your dick belongs inside her at all times.
"God, baby, look at you go," Ningning huffs out, parting her lips at the forceful treatment you're dishing out. "Making my pussy feel so good, ah—I haven't been fucked this good in ages."
"Then allow me to remedy that situation," you start, taking pleasure in the way she crumbles, the gasp she makes when you withdraw, the frantic moan when you hilt back in.
"Fuck yes, baby—give it to me. Harder, can feel you in my guts, shit," Ning cries out, throwing her head back, content to bask in the pleasure each time your cock disappears fully into her tight little pussy. "God, I needed you so bad. Needed you to fill me up so well."
"Here I am, Ning. Not going anywhere."
There's this rare moment where she can't find any witty comeback, not when that mouth hangs wide open, no snarky comments falling, nothing but pure unadulterated bliss. She's squirming, nails digging into the sheets, lifting her hips higher to let you reach places she'll feel for days.
"Fuck! Fuck, please, god yes," she pleads, struggling to find the words, staring at you through in hopes that you'll get the memo. "Please. Fuck me deeper, wanna feel all of you, want that cock to ruin me."
And that's precisely what you do—holding that position and looking Ningning right in those pretty eyes as you sink deep, pound that wet pussy until she's clinging for dear life to the sheets. She's powerless to you, or at least, pretending to be, words lost to lust as you fill her again and again.
Knowing that for once, she isn't the one in control—there's no strings attached or manipulating factors—that Ningning, that bloodthirsty, cunning, dominating vampire who can bring anyone and anything under her power, is nothing but a toy under you now. She's yours to do whatever with.
That sets something off inside of you, makes you want to push things further, take things to the next level. You shift, spread those legs wider and lift them off you until her knees almost meet her chest, folding her in half even.
Ningning's expression is filled with approval once you do, hips thrusting wildly with no mercy on her drenched pussy, hitting deeper than even before.
And now she looks delirious with pleasure, and your knees are digging into the mattress so you can get that little extra leverage, more power behind those harsh thrusts, hips working to the max, determined to ruin Ning—if it were even possible.
"That's it, destroy me, baby, make my pussy yours. Isn't it funny—you've got me in this, what do you humans call it? A mating press? And it's almost a shame that you can't breed me—makes me wish you could. Give all that hot, yummy cum something to do besides make my pussy gush."
"That's the last thing we need, another Ning. One of you is more than enough."
"You wish you had two. One to suck your hard cock in the morning and another to sit on your face. Yeah, you'd love that."
Your mind can't seem to even grasp the reality of that, picturing it all for a brief moment, only to continue hammering Ningning's tiny wet cunt. The urge, the carnal need to bring her to her brink and beyond consumes you—your hips working without rest, giving the girl no chance to recover, fucking her over and over in that delicate position with no way out of it.
Her body can't keep up with the intensity, and you can't almost either. Pinned against the mattress with nowhere to go, all that attention focused on her soaking cunt—too sensitive, too wet, too inescapable, each thrust becoming impossible to handle. For both of you.
You take pleasure watching her fall to pieces with each thrust that fills her, savoring every gasp that you cause, each plea for you to keep on driving in deep and hard.
"You, baby, keep pounding me like that—fucking my pussy and ruining it. Giving it to me so hard because you know I can take it, I can handle everything you give. Keep it going, keep going and give me what I deserve, empty those balls inside me like you own this pussy."
Hard not to when she's so convincing—staring at you, demanding your load, pleading to keep hammering that greedy cunt, your balls smacking against her asshole more than ready to dump it all in her.
"Get ready then," you say, hips losing all control—that pussy just won't relent, sucking and squeezing all around and making it harder than ever to keep going any longer.
"Oh, baby, please—I was ready to be pumped full of cum the moment you invited me in. You're gonna cum so hard, I know, fill me, make my pussy so messy. Get that hot load nice and deep in me," Ning pleads, bracing for the inevitable, too far gone for anything else.
"Don't you fucking worry, Ning, this tight pussy is getting everything," you say, sheathing yourself deep in that wetness for as long as you can stand.
"Good, then you know what to do—cum inside me."
You groan out—more than compliant with those demands, no longer fighting against the pressure boiling deep inside. No fight left from that tightness you can't escape from, so you give in, unloading as your cock empties into Ningning. The relief is heavenly, each violent throb, each hot spurt that floods her insides, her cunt clenching to demand it all, keeping you captive while you fuck it all deep.
Ningning follows not a second later, struggling to keep her composure as her own orgasm hits, face contorting in pleasure at her reward, toes curling, walls tightening even more as the sticky mess mixes with her own juices together in her hot depths.
And before you can even finishing pumping it all inside her, your fresh load leaks out that sopping, ruined cunt, pooling underneath your pleasure-stricken bodies.
"That's it, fuck… can always count on you to fill my pussy up, baby, just how I need," Ning groans, a tired smile creeping up on her face as she embraces her own bliss. "So fucking hot."
You linger in your high, and do little other than fall against her body and embrace the relief, cock slipping out enough as your cum begins to spill out and ruin the sheets further, something Ningning wears in such satisfaction.
"See?" Ning asks, a bit of smugness returning her voice, playing with your hair. "Aren't you glad you kept that sexy ass mine? "
Your body shifts, so you can focus your gaze on her beautiful complexion. Even if things may end messy again, you have no regrets. For now, all that matters is being right in the arms of the person who's never been more certain.
"You know how much I missed you, Ning," you respond, watching the way her breasts heave with the breaths that follow.
Ningning glances down at you, like that's an obvious conclusion. "Typical."
Too tired to even roll your eyes, too tired to put up with Ningning's usual antics. "Alright, sounds like its time to go back home, and—"
She wraps her legs around you, preventing movement. "And why do you think that is?"
"You got what you wanted, you drained my blood and my balls. Now you can go."
Ningning's quiet as she ponders, just long enough for a mischievous smile. "No, I don't think so. It's late—let me sleep on your sofa."
"Sleep? You don't sleep until morning."
Ningning just giggles, peppering you with kisses that break down your protests. "Then you get to entertain me until then. Deal?"
"And what if I want to sleep?"
She squeezes tighter with her legs around your waist, keeping you firmly in place. "Then you let the wrong girl inside. Do you think I'm done with you?"
Well, no, you certainly don't. That's something she'll make abundantly clear.
"Okay, fine, I'll stay up—but let me take a shower. You really made a fucking mess."
"Me? You were the one that dumped all that cum in me."
You simply stare at Ning, glaring right back at you. The more you stare, the more you both burst out into a fit of laughter, any attempts at acting serious not lasting more than a few seconds.
"No, I think your pussy deserves some blame. It had my cock trapped pretty tight—"
"But you had me all folded like a goddamn chair. Pinned and begging for your cum, that's on you."
Her eyes narrow and Ningning raises one perfectly shaped eyebrow in disbelief. You just remain there, hands lingering atop her waist. "Oh, my apologies for how rough I got with your pussy. Wasn't aware my precious Ningning was so delicate."
Ningning scoffs, using her strength to move your hands off. "I'm a goddamn vampire, don't talk to me about delicate. You can't hurt me no matter how hard you fuck."
"Is that a challenge?"
Her glare continues. "Don't get fucking cocky, love. You'll hurt yourself more than me."
"Hm, sounds like a challenge to me."
"You're such an idiot. You could literally use both hands to choke me with no mercy and I'll just laugh at how pathetic you look. Nothing you can do."
You tilt your head. "Does that mean you'd enjoy the idea?"
"I didn't say I was against it. Just won't do anything, is the point."
There's little sense in debating the merits of that claim. And you're so exhausted that you wouldn't even try. For tonight at least, you can let Ning have this victory.
The rain eventually calms down, enough for the two of you to head outside the balcony and enjoy the weather without risk. Freshly showered, with Ningning in nothing but a stolen shirt from your closet. It's late—so late, but you don't really care.
"Are you planning to make a habit of this?" you ask, knowing what you're asking might be dangerous territory.
Ningning's head turns, the grin on her face looking devilish from so close as she leans over the balcony railing. "Would it upset you if I did?"
An hour ago and you'd have a very different answer—now you aren't so sure. "No, not really. I mean, not like I can ever stop you."
Ningning just takes in your reaction, her own expression not changing a bit. "If I didn't know any better, I'd say you missed me."
You sigh, staring up at the night sky as she inches a little bit closer. "A pretty girl shows up at my door and lets me do whatever I want, lets me fuck her hard against the shower wall—yeah, maybe a little."
Ningning laughs, her hand creeping around to find yours, fingers interlocking and thumb rubbing slowly against your flesh. "Is that all it takes? For me to show up, suck your dick and let you empty your balls into me, then I'm suddenly a good person?"
"Hey, I never said that—"
"Darling," she says, tightening her grip, bringing her head right next to yours, warm breath ghosting over your ear. "I'd bend over and do every dirty little thing you ask without complaint. I'd worship your cock just for the sake of making you happy. All I need is for you to say you want that. That you want me."
That gets your attention. You can't say that this night has been anything but wonderful, despite your trepidation in at the beginning. Your fingers squeeze tightly around hers, eyes focused on Ningning's pretty face in the dark, moon illuminating her features.
"God, what am I getting myself into.."
She laughs, flashing that bright smile before turning back to face the city skyline. "Hopefully me again, love."
You snake your arms over around her small waist until she's tight against you. With no shame whatsoever, you slide your hands underneath, squeezing Ningning's bare ass and pulling her into a kiss.
"But what if I wanted to do all kinds of crazy things to you, Ning? Or wanted you to do them to me?"
Ningning struggles not to smile, doing all she can to not succumb to the giddy laughter that tries to emerge. "Just tell me a time and date then. So I can catch that goddamn train."
Not letting up, you steal her lips, tasting them, savoring how soft they feel against yours, running your hands all over her cold, bare skin.
"Why catch a train when I have a perfectly good sofa for you to crash on?" you ask between kisses, trying to spend as much time pressed up against her body as possible.
"Darling," she interrupts, almost annoyed, staring directly into your eyes. "Please be serious right now. Don't treat me like I'm some random hookup."
You raise an eyebrow, confused. "I wasn't. I'm offering you a place to stay."
Ningning breaks out into a little laugh. She stops herself when you show no sign of joking.
"Wait, you're actually serious? Really? Stay?"
You interrupt her with another kiss. "Isn't that what I said? Not gonna make you sit on some shitty train for hours just to get dicked down at some ungodly hour. Stay with me. Tonight. Tomorrow night. Whenever you want."
She doesn't know what to say to that, only that her smile is spreading from ear to ear. "Of course I'll stay—thought you'd never ask. I'll happily get dicked down any time I come. Suck your dick the moment you wake up. Make breakfast, talk dirty to you while you stroke and cum on my tits, all kinds of crazy, naughty things—"
"Ning, you already have an invite, you don't need to try so hard."
She laughs it off. "What can I say, I get excited by the idea of seeing that cock at any hour."
"Christ. Is that the only reason you want to live here? Just so you can drain me dry every hour on the hour?"
The little giggle that Ningning gives is enough of an answer, knowing she can't deny the fact that it's a strong motivating force behind her plans. "No, of course not, baby. I also need you around so I can take your blood whenever I need it."
You scoff at that, threatening to leave the balcony altogether. Ningning, laughing again, wraps her arms tight around yours, refusing to let you out of her grasp. "I'm not a buffet, Ning."
"Mm," she hums, nuzzling into your neck. "You're whatever I need you to be. Your cock certainly is. Your thick, juicy, delicious—"
"Ning—"
"Yes, darling?"
"Come inside. It's freezing and the rain is starting up again. And you're not wearing anything to speak of."
Ningning laughs, clinging to your side. "Or what, I might die? Vampire, love. I could do this all night."
Another sigh escapes, pulling away only to lift her up into your arms, getting a good grip under her ass so the resounding sound of her squeal fills your ears once you carry her back inside.
"Someone is eager to go again," Ningning says, more than happy with where things are heading. You pretend that the thought doesn't cross your mind.
"No, I'm freezing and wanna go to sleep. I have work tomorrow," you say, depositing her ass right onto the cushions of the sofa before she can put up a fuss.
"It's the weekend, love," she reminds, pulling you down on the couch with her, legs already wrapping around and taking the fight out of you. "Which means you're stuck with me until Monday."
Nothing you can do but laugh at her persistence. You kiss her, once, and then pull away. Staring into her eyes, taking in her beauty, wondering if it would always be this difficult for you to escape.
"Should have listened. When people say you shouldn't feed strays. Because they always keep coming back."
Ningning's expression changes, lips turning into a far more offended pout. "Are you calling me a stray? What the fuck—"
"You always show up on my doorstep, wanting scraps and a place to rest. Is that not far off the mark?" you tease, only to be cut off by her lips.
"Rude," she mumbles between each kiss. "There are plenty of places I could be. Men to see. Bars to visit. Places to collect victims. Yet, here I am. Guess where I've chosen."
"Just sounds like you don't have anywhere else to go if you ask—"
Ningning's kisses stop abruptly, grabbing your head and guiding it down between her legs. "I didn't ask, thanks. Now if you don't mind, be a good boy and eat my pussy before I need to feed again."
There's no argument there, nothing that would ever stop you. All comfortable on your stomach before Ningning, her creamy thighs about to consume your entire existence. You might spend the entire weekend here, you think. And maybe forever.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
You went dead silent after the asks. No updates whatsoever on anything. People were right, you should've removed the schedule tab to be honest.
I'm genuinely confused why you want me to update a story when you're incapable of reading at all, because if you had actually read a single word of the post then you'd already know why I went silent. But alas, the revelation of the year for you appears to be that being rude to authors might not be the best strategy if you want them to continue writing.
Feel free to ChatGPT the ending to TCD. I have no intention in completing it for you. <3 mwah xoxo
PS: I took off the link to the schedule, but please don't refer to just yourself as "people", it's really strange. :/
Hi! Updates every 1-2 weeks were never sustainable, but I forced myself to do it because I really cared about my readers. I still do, but the loud minority has made it extremely difficult to want to sacrifice so much out of my personal life and continue those sleepless nights just to reinforce the entitlement. I hate that the rest of my followers have to wait because a few people ruined it for everyone, but I'm unfortunately not immune to toxicity. That being said, I also don't think a month is even a long time for an update for the majority of writers.
I don't expect to change any of your minds, but please treat fanfic authors as real people. Before guilt-tripping or demanding things, ask yourself if you could deliver all that you expect from them.
Hiii <3 I miss you guys too and I'm sorry for the lack of updates, I've just had a really bad series of unfortunate events back to back. After getting sick, a lot of personal things happened, and then last week I had a freak accident where the tip of one of my fingers was sliced off and I wound up in the ER so now I can't even type properly and things have been really difficult. 😭 I'm recovering, but forcing myself to write has been a bit of a challenge~ But I'll try my best to make it up to you once I'm better!!
You've never been much of an "alpha male", and frankly, you're fine with that. Your childhood is a classic tale: always last picked in school sports, struggled to make many guy friends, called every homophobic slur under the sun just for having basic hygiene. Despite it all, you ended up in an alright place—a quiet and unassuming existence.
Then, you met Kazuha, and your quiet and unassuming existence turned upside down.
"He ordered the chicken sandwich, not the burger," she scolds, dropping the tray of food onto the counter with enough force to send a couple fries flying.
You meekly tug her sleeve. "It's fine, really—"
"Hush, baby." In an instant, she shuts you up with a quick glance with those piercing eyes. "Let momma handle this."
"I'm so sorry, ma'am," the cashier says with his squeaky, prepubescent voice. "I'll have the kitchen put a rush on his chicken sandwich right away. Uh, may I interest you in a free dessert for your troubles?"
Kazuha turns to you, patiently waiting for your answer.
"Uh, I guess a vanilla milkshake wouldn't be so bad—"
"Vanilla milkshake," she repeats, leaning against the counter. "And no cherries. My boyfriend doesn't like cherries."
The cashier gulps, his Adam's apple practically disappearing in sheer terror. "U-uh, yes ma'am. No cherries. Understood."
"Good." Kazuha shoots him one final glare before taking your hand and leading you back to your booth.
"You didn't have to do that," you mutter. "I would've been fine with the burger."
She slinks into the seat across from you with a huff. "It's not what you ordered though. And I know how much you like the chicken sandwich at this place."
You shrug. "The burger isn't that bad."
"Then why didn't you order the burger?" She raises her brow in that "I'm right and you know it" kinda way that you're all too familiar with.
"Well…"
Kazuha reaches across the table and lifts up your chin, forcing you to meet her eyes. "Repeat after me: Thank you for fixing my order, Kazuha. You're the best," she says in a high-pitched voice.
You chuckle softly. "I don't sound like that."
"Say it."
"Thank you for—"
"Do it in the voice."
"Wha—I'm not gonna do t—"
"Do it!"
Her outburst attracts some unwanted attention from other tables, making you shrink in your seat. "Kazuha, people are looking…"
Her lips curl into that smirk—the one that never fails to make your heart do a somersault even after eight months of dating. "Aw, sorry," she brushes her thumb against your bottom lip, "did I embarrass you, baby?"
"W-whatever." You pull away before you do something that'll get both of you kicked out for overt PDA. "Thanks for fixing my order. You're the best," you utter flatly.
Kazuha sits back, arms behind her head and chin held high like those cool kids in old movies. "I know. I'm pretty fuckin' sick."
"And humble too."
The cashier from earlier drops off your food, making an effort to avoid looking Kazuha in the eye. "Here you go, is there anything else I can get you two?" he asks.
Kazuha looks over at you for an answer. "No, thank you," you say. You swear you see him breathe a heavy sigh of relief as he walks away. Poor guy.
"I feel bad," you unwrap your chicken sandwich, the one you ordered initially. "He's probably got enough things going on without us giving him grief."
"Relax babe, we're doing him a favor. Now he knows not to mess up people's orders," she points out, coolly tossing a fry into her mouth.
"Still," you linger on the flakes of salt on her lip for a second too long, "you know how badly service people are treated on the daily. I don't wanna add to that."
"Then don't. I'll do it for you," she smirks.
"Kazuha, that's not funny."
"What, I didn't laugh."
"Yeah, but you're smiling."
"I'm smiling because you're cute."
You bite your tongue, unwilling to give her the satisfaction of a grin. Unknowingly or not, she sets her food to the side and leans forward, eyeing you like a piece of art.
"Ugh, I hate when you do that," you mutter.
"Do what? I'm just lookin' at ya." Her eyes trace over your lips, and you wonder if she'll like the taste of that new chapstick you just bought.
"I'm trying to eat."
"Am I disturbing your eating?" You feel her foot press against your calf, drawing slow lines with the toe of her boot.
Trying to win against Kazuha is a sisyphean task. She does what she wants, and you follow her around like a loyal puppy. Behave well enough, she'll give you a treat—and just like any puppy, you like your treats.
"Not here, at least," you pout. "I haven't had a single thing to eat all day."
"Aww." She gives you one last drag against your leg before settling back into her seat. "Okay, I'll let you eat."
"Thank you."
Even then, you find your foot gently rubbing against hers as you eat. You can act annoyed all you want, but face it: you're completely smitten with Kazuha.
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
"Baby?" Kazuha grabs a leather jacket off of the rack and holds it up to her torso. "What do you think?"
"I think," you sigh, "you have way too many leather jackets."
"What's wrong with that? I'm a collector."
"That looks exactly like the one you bought last week." You take a closer look at the oddly familiar looking tag. "I'm pretty sure that is the exact same one."
"Oh." She takes one last look at it before putting it back. "See, this is why I like having you around. I've probably saved, like, a billion dollars thanks to you."
"Whatever," you chuckle, linking your arm with hers. It's just common sense, you think, but the warmth of her compliment is leagues better than being right.
The two of you pass by racks and racks full of the new wave of summer trends. Personally, you've always been a fan of the fall—cardigans, sweaters, the ability to wear jeans without your legs feeling like tinfoil-wrapped burritos. You and summer are just a match made in Hell. Inevitably, it comes around to torment you for three months out of the year and you're forced to scramble for a wardrobe that won't burn you alive.
"See anything you like?" Kazuha asks.
You scan the men's section, grimacing at the typical suspects that plague the shelves—tank tops, cargo shorts, ugly graphic tees with abominations like "summer vibes" written all over them. "Not really."
"You sure?" She grabs a simple black tank top off the rack. "This one seems pretty nice."
You physically restrain yourself from rolling your eyes. Something like that would only look good on her, with her pretty arms that are deceptively strong, and when she flexes, you can see the shadows dance around her biceps, which reminds you of that one time she put you in a chokehold as a joke and you could feel her muscles pushing against your throat, and you were so mesmerized by the feeling that you forgot to fight back, and—
"Baby?" Kazuha shakes you out of your trance. "You okay?" she chuckles.
"I-I'm good." You wipe away the droplet of drool that almost leaked from your lips. "Let's keep looking."
Deeper and deeper through the men's section you go, yet nothing seems to tickle your fancy. Go figure. You knew looking for clothes this time of year would be futile, but Kazuha wanted to hang out and you already said yes before realizing how much of a waste of time this would amount to.
"Ugh, these all suck," you groan.
"Maybe we'd have found something by now if you weren't so picky," Kazuha points out, brow raised at you.
"Not all of us were born to look good in just about anything," you bite back with a cheesy grin. "Some of us have to put effort into looking nice."
"Hey, don't blame me for being sexy." She drapes her arm around your shoulders, and for a split second, you think she's going to put you into another chokehold. So close. "I don't want you overheating just because you're being stubborn, baby."
"I'm not being stubborn, I just—"
You glance over at the women's section and stop at one of the mannequins. It's wearing a simple outfit, fitting for the weather, but what catches your eyes is the skirt—floor length and ruffled, made of a pure white cotton that seems to dance, even on the still mannequin.
For one reason or another, you can't take your eyes off of it. It wouldn't be too hard to fit into your current wardrobe, and it's a much nicer alternative to the dull beige of all the cargo shorts that seems to infect every corner of the men's options. But, it's just—you're a guy, and Kazuha, well—you already wonder why she even likes you, and—
Kazuha follows your gaze. "Are you getting the hots for the mannequin?" she teases.
"W-what? No, I just—maybe we can find somewhere else to—"
She grips your hand before you have a chance to escape. "Hey, be honest with me." Her voice turns softer, more sincere compared to her usual mischief. "What's going on?"
"Nothing, I—" You peer into her round eyes. They're void of any kind of judgment or disgust, the usual reaction you expect when girls you're interested learn of your 'peculiar tastes'. "I just thought the skirt was pretty. That's all."
"Pretty on me, or pretty on you?"
"Well, of course you'd look pretty in it—"
"Hey." She tilts your chin up, the tip of her thumb pressing your bottom lip. You practically sink into her touch. Never have you felt a presence safer than Kazuha's.
"I… wanna try it on," you admit shyly. "Is that okay?"
She bares her pretty white teeth at you before pressing a soft kiss onto your lips. "Of course you can, baby. You don't need my permission to wear whatever you want."
Heat creeps up your cheeks like lava bubbling to the top of a volcano. "Thanks," you utter, biting back your excitement at the thought of looking pretty.
The second your staring at your reflection in the dressing room mirror, the ruffled skirt in your hands, it all starts to feel a little too real. Your first ever skirt. The thought has crossed your mind a handful of times before, but you never thought you'd actually get to this point. If it weren't for Kazuha and her charming eyes, this moment would just be another figment of your imagination.
You take a deep breath, and you put it on—it fits. Your reflection doesn't look half bad either. The breeze between your legs will take some getting used to, and you'll need to be wary of what color underwear you wear with these, but for now, you're just in awe of how good it looks. How good you look.
You do a little twirl for fun, giggling at the way the dress flows like petals on a blooming flower. Kazuha knocks against the dressing room door. "Did you try it on yet? I wanna see."
"Yeah! Come in."
As soon as Kazuha sees you, her expression drops. In that moment, worry starts to creep into your mind.
Does she not like it?
Does she not like you?
Will she leave just like the rest of them?
All your anxieties are laid to rest as Kazuha envelops you into a tight squeeze. "Holy fuck, my boyfriend is so pretty," she breathes, rocking you back and forth in her arms. You immerse yourself in her warmth, the kind of warmth that steadies your heart and quiets your mind; the kind you want to feel every day until you die.
"Does that mean you like it?" you ask.
"I love it," she says, pecking your lips. "I'm totally buying you every single color they have."
You chuckle at her enthusiasm. "Maybe we can just stick to this one for now? Until I get used to it, at least."
"That's fine with me." Her lips find yours once again, this one a little longer, a little more tender. "It really suits you, baby."
This kiss leaves you wobbly-kneed and blubbering, reduced to a puddle of lovestruck goop in her arms. Her strong, toned arms that you somehow fit perfectly in between.
"Let's hurry up and pay for it so I can take it off you later tonight," she winks, shutting the door behind her and leaving you to feel like the luckiest boy on the planet.
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
The two of you kick off your shoes by the front door of your apartment, tossing the shopping bags haphazardly on your coffee table. Those will be for future you to deal with; right now, your feet are dead from all the walking and your body is in desperate need of a bed to collapse on.
"C'mon, c'mon, c'mon," Kazuha urges, dragging you to your bedroom. In there, she collapses back onto your bed, arms above her head and her eyes staring you down like a hawk to a little mouse. "Hurry up and take me, pretty boy."
"O-oh." You gulp. "You mean, like, right now? Um—"
"What's that?" Kazuha asks, a smirk growing on her lips. On your usually tidy desk, a small pile of crumpled tissues sits next to your closed laptop, and the memory of what you did last night hits you all at once.
"W-wait, it's not what it looks like—!"
"You little freak!" Before you have a chance to explain yourself, Kazuha jumps to her feet, grabbing at your laptop with the cunning of a fox. "Ooh, let's see what kind of perversions you were watching!"
"Kazuha, don't—"
She flips open your laptop, and on the screen lies a still of the last scene you had watched—a boy with cerebral palsy and his grandma overlooking the edge of a mountain.
"What?" Kazuha asks. "Where's the porn?"
"I wasn't watching porn," you sigh in embarrassment, "I was watching a movie."
She gasps. "An adult movie?!"
"No!"
Kazuha falls into a fit of giggles. Real mature of her.
"I was watching a… sad movie." You point at the pile of tissues. "I was crying…"
"Aw." She holds your head to her chest, kissing the top of your scalp. "Sorry, I didn't mean to make of fun of you for crying."
"It's fine." It's impossible to be upset with her when she feels this nice.
"Was it good? Can I watch it with you?"
"You want to? What about the whole, um, 'taking you' thing?"
She chuckles softly. "Maybe some other time. Walking around all day has got me feeling lazy." Kazuha crawls into your bed, cozying up under your covers. "C'mon, I wanna watch!"
You relent, following her onto your bed. "I might cry again."
"That's okay," she wraps you in her embrace, "mama's here."
You drag the little red dot all the way to the beginning and hit play, safe and sound in her arms.
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
"Grandma?" Chunhe utters, cradling the box of his beloved cat's ashes in his arms.
"Hmm?" she replies.
"After you take me to school, I'll buy you a meal at the cafeteria."
His grandma smiles at him. "All right."
"And then," Chunhe continues, "Buy yourself a train ticket and go wherever you want. Go look around. Go have some fun. Let me walk the rest of my path my way. All right?"
His words may be slow or clumsy, but his sincerity cuts through like the sharpest blade, and his grandma knows this. No more is Chunhe the helpless little boy he once was; now, he stands tall against the prejudice that the world throws at him.
Even after knowing how it ends, it doesn't get easier the second time around.
She holds you to her chest, letting you sob your little heart out for what feels like forever. For every tear that falls, Kazuha is there with a brush of her thumb or a comforting kiss to pick up all the broken pieces that the movie left you in.
It feels unfair, undeserved, you think, to know such tenderness like it's home. In the original script, the roles would be reversed—Kazuha sobbing into your arms while you comfort her.
But they aren't. And even in this tenderness that you cherish so deeply, inklings of insecurities that you've long held still manage to seep through.
"Can I ask you something?" you say, wiping away at the last of your tears.
"What is it, baby?"
You breathe, slowly. "Why do you… why do you like me?"
She leans into you, the soft weight of her cheek resting on your head. "Hmm… Well, other guys just suck," Kazuha answers simply.
"Don't you ever wish I was more, uh, 'manlier' or something?"
"Hell no," she grimaces. "Those kinds of guys are the worst. I say one funny thing and they're all like 'Damn, your energy is different, for real!' and it's so annoying! I just have a personality!"
Kazuha holds you tighter, and it becomes clear just how much she wants you over any other guy. "Besides, I like my boys on the softer side." She kisses your damp cheek. "It means they have a soul."
The two of you share a chuckle, holding each other underneath the covers until the fatigue of today catches up to both of you. Your insecurities quelled, body warm, and heart undeniably owned by this miracle of a woman; for the first time in your quiet and unassuming existence, you feel like you're right where you belong—wrapped up in Kazuha's arms.